Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Chapter 1 Introduction
Background information for this product
Chapter 4 Glossary
A summary of the terminology and conventions that have become the standard during ELC product
development
This manual represents a collation of critical new materials that support the evolving Ontario Ecosystem
Classification and provides a prototype of the first in a series of revised regional manuals capturing the
classification of ecosites, vegetation types and substrate conditions for the province.
Four manuals of this type are anticipated to be released in the next 4 years. One for each of the major
ecological ranges in the province, namely:
The Far North
The Boreal
The Great Lakes-St. Lawrence (GLSL)
The South
At this point the manual contains the following for the boreal range in Ontario
The Ecosites of Ontario an explanation of critical concepts guiding the structure of the classification
and important terms and conventions for coding, nomenclature and application of the system
Keys for the field identification of ecosites in Ontario
Explanatory node descriptions for the ecosite keys
Factsheets for the treed boreal ecosites (version 2.0) informative descriptive summaries of the
conditions found associated with each ecosite. When this manual is used in the GLSL range, the boreal
factsheets may have been replaced with a sample of GLSL treed factsheets (version 1.0).
Summary matrix of ecosites and coding
Field Guide to the Substrates of Ontario a collation of the important background methods for
describing substrate materials and capturing data in the field
Keys for the classification of substrate conditions for Ontario
Summary matrix of substrate types and coding
Additional background information such as a glossary, life form lists and some recommended plant
identification references
Together this material provides the user with the necessary tools to:
identify critical ecosystem features
reliably collect information
consistently classify sites or areas to an ecosite or substrate type
learn about the composition and structure of ecosystem conditions through the use of the factsheets
The manual is organized as independent chapters that allow for the user to customize and reorganize the
materials for personal use.
There will be further development of the ELC products. Users should anticipate additional tools coming online
in the next few years. These tools include:
an expanded set of ecosite factsheets to cover all ecosystem conditions in the Boreal
keys and factsheets for the vegetation types
sequential release of field manuals for other areas of the province
The ELC Working Group would appreciate your feedback regarding your experience with the manual and invite
you to submit concerns or suggestions for improvements.
Operational Draft
April 20th, 2009
Erin Banton, John Johnson, Harold Lee, Gerry Racey, Peter Uhlig and Monique Wester
Acknowledgements
Special thanks to Rob Arnup (Rob Arnup Consulting), John Parton (NESI, MNR), Bob Watt (NESI, MNR), Stan
Vasiliauskas (NESI, MNR) and Hugh Devon (IMAS, MNR) who provided additional expert advice and knowledge
for the development of the provincial ecosite classification.
All components of this document relating to substrate terminology or classification may be found in the Substrates
of Ontario chapter of this manual. The substrate chapter was created by the ELC Working Group and based
upon modifications of the OCSRE Field Manual for Describing Soils in Ontario (1993). However, several other
sources were used during the development of this document and in particular for the identification of regional
trends for describing ecology, ecoregional variability and edaphic variability for both the boreal and Great Lakes
St. Lawrence (GLSL) factsheets. A complete list of all sources of information will be included in the final version.
Please refer to the list below for the various field guides that were used.
Chambers, B.A., B.J. Naylor, J. Nieppola, B.G. Merchant and P. Uhlig. 1997. Field Guide to Forest Ecosystems
of Central Ontario. Ontario Ministry of Natural Resources, Southcentral Science Section, Science
Development and Transfer Branch. SCSS Field Guide FG-01. 200 pp.
Harris, A.G., S.C., McMurray, P.W.C. Uhlig, J.K. Jeglum, R.F. Foster and G.D. Racey. 1996. Field Guide to the
Wetland Ecosystem Classification for northwestern Ontario. Ont. Min. Natur. Resour., Northwest Sci &
Technol. Field Guide FG-01. 74 pp. + Append.
Lee, H.T., W.D. Bakowsky, J. Riley, J. Bowles, M. Puddister, P. Uhlig and S. McMurray. 1998. Ecological Land
Classification for Southern Ontario: First Approximation and Its Application. Ontario Ministry of Natural
Resources, Southcentral Science Section, Science Development and Transfer Branch. SCSS Field Guide
FG-02. 225 pp.
Ontario Centre for Soil Resource Evaluation. 1993. Field manual for Describing Soils in Ontario. 4th Edition.
Ontario Centre for Soil Resource Evaluation. Publication No. 93-1, 62 pp.
Racey, G.D., A.G. Harris, J. K. Jeglum, R.F. Foster and G.M. Wickware. 1996. Terrestrial and Wetland Ecosites
of northwestern Ontario. Ont. Min. Natur. Resour., Northwest Sci & Technol. Field Guide FG-02. 94 pp. +
Append.
Sims, R.A., W.D. Towill, K.A. Baldwin, P. Uhlig and G.M. Wickware. 1997. Field Guide to the Forested
Ecosystem Classification for northwestern Ontario. Ont. Min. Natur. Resour., Northwest Sci & Technol.
Field Guide FG-03. 176 pp.
Taylor, K.C., R.W. Arnup, B.G. Merchant, W.J. Parton and J. Nieppola. 2000. A Field Guide to Forest
Ecosystems of northeastern Ontario. 2nd Edition. Ont. Min. Natur. Resour., Northeast Sci & Technol.
NEST Field Guide FG-001.
Boreal Factsheets
Authors: Erin Banton, Michelle Mico and Gerry Racey.
Thanks to Stan Vasiliauskas (NESI, MNR) and Evan McCaul (NWSI, MNR) for their efforts in the analysis, update
and review of plot data for the boreal factsheets. Expert advice and knowledge was provided by Rob Arnup (Rob
Arnup Consulting), John Parton (NESI, MNR), Bob Watt (NESI, MNR), Stan Vasiliauskas (NESI, MNR) and Evan
McCaul (NWSI, MNR).
Datasets that were made available for the development of the boreal ecosite factsheets include: Growth and Yield
data provided by the Ontario Terrestrial Assessment Program (OnTAP); Ecological Land Classification (ELC)
data; Forest Company Permanent Growth Plots; Natural Succession Plots provided by Stan Vasiliauskas;
Northern Boreal Initiative (NBI) data; Cohort data provided by the Northeast Science and Information and; re-
measurement data from historic American Can of Canada (AmCan) and Beckwith & Roebbelen (BR) plots. A
combined total of 5000 plots were used to help in the population of the boreal factsheets.
GLSL Factsheets
Authors: Monique Wester, Peter Uhlig and Harold Lee.
Thanks to all who provided datasets which could be utilized in the creation of the GLSL ecosite factsheets.
Datasets included: Growth and Yield data provided by the Ontario Terrestrial Assessment Program (OnTAP);
Ecological Land Classification (ELC) data; National Forest Inventory data; Forest Resource Inventory data from
Bancroft forest; NEBIE for Petawawa provided by Wayne Bell; Oak Trial data provided by Bill Parker and
Ecological Effects of Harvesting and Site Preparation in White Pine data provided by Andree Morneault.
Table 1. Geographic range associations with the ecoregions and ecodistricts of Ontario. .................................. 7
Table 2. Codes and description of vegetation cover. ........................................................................................... 9
Table 3. Codes and definitions of vegetation cover classes. The bold text is the required level of resolution for
the purpose of ecosites, while the greyed out text is optional for ecosites but required resolution for
vegetation types in ELC. ........................................................................................................................ 9
Table 4. Complete listing of substrate depth and definitions for use with the ecosite keys and coding structure. .
............................................................................................................................................................. 12
Table 5. Complete listing of moisture regime codes and definitions for use with the ecosite keys. ................... 12
Table 6. ELC Material Groupings. The following table is an overview of material types described above and
their related properties, and various groupings.................................................................................... 14
Table 7. There are three chemistry modifiers that are used to describe an ecosite........................................... 15
Table 8. Species abbreviations required to navigate through the ecosite keys. ................................................ 18
Table 9. Height/age relationships based on Plonski for determining the condition of protection forest or site
class 4. ................................................................................................................................................ 20
Figure 1. ELC hierarchy where the ecosite is the lowest level of the ELC hierarchy where polygons are
mapped using the classification. ............................................................................................................ 1
Figure 2. Ecoregions and ecodistricts within Ontario. As referenced in the construction of the geographic
ranges for application within ecosites. ................................................................................................... 4
Figure 3. Hierarchy of influence. ........................................................................................................................... 5
Figure 4. Geographic ranges of Ontario.............................................................................................................. 10
Figure 5. Key to vegetation cover (mandatory for ecosites) and vegetation cover classes (optional for ecosites).
11
Figure 6. Indicator species are representative of Northwestern Ontario (Racey et al. 1996). Equivalent lists have
not yet been developed for the other regions of Ontario...................................................................... 17
Figure 7. Presence of two tiers where the white pine and trembling aspen overstory would constitute the
effective canopy and the balsam fir understory would be ignored in decision node 16 of ecosite keys.
............................................................................................................................................................. 18
Figure 8. When stand structure is single tier or complex, the trembling aspen and balsam fir now together
becomes the effective canopy in this example of a 25 year old regenerating stand. ........................... 18
Figure 9. Symbols used in figures 7 and 8.......................................................................................................... 18
Figure 10. Example of page 1 Boreal Treed Factsheet...................................................................................... 23
Figure 11. Example of page 2 Boreal Treed Factsheet...................................................................................... 24
The goal of the provincial ELC program is to meet this need, by developing a standardized and consistent
approach to interpreting and mapping all components of our landscape (i.e. no holes in map). The provincial
ELC program has been developing a hierarchy of ecological classifications (refer to Figure 1) to meet varying
needs at different scales. The ecosite level in the ELC hierarchy has been developed specifically to meet the
needs of meso scale (i.e. 1:8,000 to 1:50,000) operational inventories for forestry and planning applications.
Broad Scale
Ecozones
Ecoregions
Ecodistricts
Ecosections
Ecosites
Vegetation Types and Substrate Types
Fine Scale
Figure 1. ELC hierarchy where the ecosite is the lowest level of the ELC hierarchy where polygons are
mapped using the classification.
In collaboration with partner agencies and MNR, the ELC program has refined and built upon the existing ecosite
concepts found in earlier products Terrestrial and Wetland Ecosites of Northwestern Ontario (Racey et al. 1996);
Field Guide to Forest Ecosystems of Northeastern Ontario (Taylor et al. 2000); Field Guide to the Forest
Ecosystem Classification for Northwestern Ontario (Sims et al. 1997); Field Guide to Forest Ecosystems of
Central Ontario (Chambers et al. 1997); Ecological Land Classification for Southern Ontario (Lee et al. 1998) to
create a unified and consistent structure, development, and format that meets our expanding needs across the
province. Furthermore, support products like the ecosite photo interpretation manual, ecosite keys, ecosite fact
sheets, glossaries, and training programs have been developed to make the ecosites accessible and operational.
The Ecosites of Ontario is a reference document developed to accompany the new provincial ecosite
classification, its keys, factsheets, terms and conventions. The Ecosites of Ontario is consistent with, and utilizes
the class terms and conventions of the lower levels of the ELC Hierarchy; namely ecoelement, vegetation type,
and substrate type. The suite of new ELC products has been designed to meet the immediate needs of current
practitioners; accessible products that puts detailed ecological information and knowledge at the fingertips of
resource managers and planners.
1. Inventory
Ecosites are spatial units to facilitate major corporate and partner ecological inventory, monitoring and
assessment programs in support of operational planning, natural heritage planning and various program
deliveries. Our goal is to have ecosites become the accepted standard for broader scale interpretation,
modelling and mapping (via interpretation or automated) across the province. Ecosites will provide the
consistent framework for operational planning of forests, wetlands, wildlife habitat, natural heritage, and
planning applications.
2. Ecological Knowledge
Ecosites have been developed to increase our knowledge of ecological patterns and the spatial distribution
of ecosystems. Ecosites are characterized using a prevailing, or dominant condition, along with a description
Ecosites are required to create corporate products which satisfy the role of General Standard Site Types as
described in the Terms and Conditions for the Class Environmental Assessment for Timber Management.
These products will be applied through the Crown Forest Sustainability Act (CFSA) to the silvicultural
guidelines, silviculture effectiveness monitoring and other forest and wildlife management applications.
Provincial ecosites will become the fabric for stratification and reporting frameworks within growth and yield,
forest succession, rare species inventory and restoration, and management response assessments.
Ecosite is a scale dependant level in the ELC hierarchy, appropriate for mapping between the scales of 1:8,000
and 1:20,000 and may be feasible to apply at broader scales up to 1:50,000. Ecosites have been developed as an
operational classification to identify the patterns we observe and delineate on air-photos and imagery. Although
ecosites are typically resolved at a scale ranging from 10's to 100's of hectares, resolution is dependent on the
project area and purpose of the inventory. The challenge is that at these scales polygons typically contain more
than one ecological condition or a series of ecoelements (v-types X s-types) that create recurring patterns on the
landscape. Ecosites are therefore spatial units, developed to capture the inherent variability (i.e. heterogeneity)
that we typically observe within polygons at these scales. Once mapped, an ecosite is typically stable for 20-40
years on a temporal scale.
Ecosites are, first and foremost, based on the stable features of the physical landscape (substrate depth, texture,
landform and nutrient regimes). Ecosite polygons are identified and delineated using those features of the
environment which most affects the distribution and character of the vegetation, including substrate formation or
depositional types (e.g. rock, organic, frozen, active, flooded), along with the substrate depth, texture, slope, and
moisture. These physical features make up the ecological domains, or the ecological drivers, which direct the
establishment and growth of vegetation, or community assembly. The delineation of the polygon is finally
determined by the varying character of the vegetation, which is responding to not only the physical environment,
but disturbance and succession as well. Since different vegetation communities can exist on similar
environmental features, vegetation characteristics like treed, shrub, herbaceous, coniferous, deciduous (to name
a few) are used as the basis to further distinguish and delineate polygons.
Ecosites are determined through synthesis of expert knowledge, and multivariate and GIS-assisted analyses.
They are based on: (1) expert knowledge of plant community composition and structure and commonly occurring
vegetation / substrate relationships, (2) ground-based validation of coincident vegetation and substrate types
using transects, slope sequences or landform / substrate relationships, (3) high resolution remotely-sensed data,
and (4) predictive ecosystem mapping and modelling approaches that use thematic data (ie, vegetation and
substrates) in conjunction with ground-validation studies.
The ecosite conventions were designed to maximize flexibility while maintaining the structure and integrity of
definitive attributes such as substrate origin, mode of deposition, parent material origin, relative depth, texture and
moisture, organic matter characteristics, dominant overstory species and, understory species physiognomy. It is
also necessary to incorporate specific information on the common / typical landscape position, recurring spatial
associations of component types and can be described in terms of their associated ecoelements (v + s-type
combinations) as well as typical / recurring inclusions and complexes.
Occurrences of ecosites exist within a climatic and bio-physical context established at an ecoregional scale, refer
to Figure 2. Ecosites will be confined to limited portions of the province as determined by ecoregional
characteristics in order to maintain understanding ecological processes such as productivity and succession. Four
main geographic ranges are recognized and include Sub-arctic, Boreal, Great Lakes-St. Lawrence and Southern.
Structurally analogous units will be correlated but interpretations and functional attributes will be unique to the
geographic range. Each ecosite is comprised of a membership set of recurring and spatially associated
ecoelements.
By organizing it in this way, the ELC program has made it possible for all ecosystems in the province to be
collated and listed. The added benefit of the current concepts makes it possible to see common ecological
patterns, across the province (i.e. being able roll up to see all jack pine rock barrens in the same part of the
classification) while also being able to further distinguish the uniqueness of regional ecosites.
This ecosite classification is one of the tools in the suite of ELC products and where possible the tools were
developed utilizing the same conventions such as the hierarchy of influence and vegetation cover classes to
ensure conceptual consistency. Several site factors (e.g., moisture and substrate depth) that related most closely
to potential and productivity were front loaded during the development process. This was to ensure that the static
features of the landscape were the drivers of the classification followed by the dynamic vegetative features.
Without the anthropogenic impacts of humans, an ecosite for a polygon will remain on a single ecosite key
thereby permitting vegetation to change. For example a young black spruce and jack pine plantation on fresh
coarse loamy substrate with time will likely experience ingress of hardwood species and balsam fir, which towards
maturity may move towards a pine - black spruce ecosite however the substrate remains consistent.
Users with an imperfect knowledge, incomplete data or technology-limited inventory methods are able to utilize
this classification based on the following: inherent ability to roll-up the ecosite nomenclature; ability to generalize
vegetation to larger classes that capture the essential ecology but provide high complementary value when
associated with ecoelement, or Forest Resource Inventory attributes (often be used in tandem) and; the
parameters of sites not easily determined remotely or from inventory can become defaults (depth and chemistry).
Vegetation can grow on many different sites but the appropriate availability of nutrients and water on a site that
determines the frequency and abundance of that vegetation. Identification of the substrate and any associated
restrictions to productivity will lead the user through the high level decisions and to a family of ecosites. Then,
through the identification of vegetation and specific regional location, a specific ecosite is determined. The
hierarchy of influence allows for higher level decisions to be made based on the understanding that some
characteristics have more of an impact on plant frequency and abundance than others.
Section 3.2 was excerpted and modified from Racey et al. 1996. The remainder of this section will identify the
steps of ecosite classification and provide the necessary information required classify an ecosite.
2. Survey the polygon to determine the general vegetation cover and relief. Use substrate observations from pits
or augers to determine effective texture of the substrate and moisture regime at several locations representing
the prevailing conditions. If more than one texture, moisture regime or vegetation condition is encountered,
estimate the most common, or modal, condition to describe the polygon. Refer to Chapter 2 - Substrates of
Ontario for all charts, tables and keys.
3. Work through the ecosite keys, always beginning at Key 1, using the information gathered in the
reconnaissance. If clarification of a decision is required, or when a difficult decision is encountered, refer to
the Section 8 Detailed Description of the Field Key Decision Nodes. Resolve each division point by
working through the decision rule and, depending on the result, proceed either to the left or to the right.
Terminology used in decision rules, decision nodes and factsheets are explained in Section 4 Ecosite
Terminology and Conventions.
Decision rules consist of yes/no questions (where you follow the direction of the arrow for a yes) or indicator
scores (ie. -1/0). An example of a yes no question is:
In this example, if more than 50% of the tree species in the polygon are conifer you would say yes and
follow the arrow to the left. If not, you would proceed to the right.
Where indicator scores are used, score -1 for the occurrence of each negative indicator species or condition
[ie. listed on the left (negative) side of the division point] and +1 for the occurrence of each positive condition
[i.e., listed on the right (positive) side]. Total the scores on each side and calculate their sum by adding up the
negative and positive subtotals.
If the sum is greater than or equal to the number on the right hand side of the decision rule, proceed
right.
If the sum is less than or equal to the number on the left hand side of the decision rule, proceed left.
In this example score -1 if you meet the condition of: Hydrologically isolated and trees > 10 m are 25%. Score
+1 for each of: Alnus incana, swamp indicators. If the sum of indicator scores is less than or equal to -1,
proceed left; if greater than or equal to 0, proceed to right. If criteria on either side of the decision are not met then
follow the 0 to the right, also called the default rule. Note: some ecosites key out using many default decisions
so default decisions are real and valid responses.
5. Assign a geographic range prior to the number (refer Figure 4 for the map). Then use the vegetation cover
key (refer to Figure 5 and Table 3) to determine which vegetative modifier will be applied after the number.
6 Chapter 2 - Ecosites of Ontario (draft) 01/05/2009
Use this key carefully because as soon as there is > 10% cover of a higher life form (e.g. tree is higher than
shrub) then you go with that vegetative class as a measure of the sites potential for growth. Once these
components have been determined, then the ecosite code has been created that is required to get to a
factsheet.
6. Turn to the appropriate factsheet for a description of the ecosite and compare the description to the site. If it
fits, then accept that ecosite code. If the ecosite factsheet does not fit the observed conditions well, compare
the ecoregional variability and the edaphic variability to the site and see if the differing conditions are
explained. If it is still a poor fit, look at the related ecosites for comparison. Undergo a similar process by
examining the components of these related factsheets and compare them to the conditions of the site. The
ecosite factsheet most closely resembling the field conditions is assumed to be correct, provided the substrate
conditions are met. Remember that ecosite polygons, as any mappable land unit, may be quite variable.
Inclusions within the ecosite polygon may differ from the factsheet description without requiring the ecosite to
be reclassified, or without compromising the integrity of the factsheet description. Remember that factsheets
describe the average or modal conditions.
7. The final step is to determine the complete code applied based on the individual program requirements for
detail. As previously mentioned, there are multiple levels of ecosite coding that will vary from program to
program. The absolute minimum required ecosite code includes the geographic range, unique ecosite number
and vegetation cover. This 5 or 6 alpha-numeric code is the minimum amount of ecosite code that is required
for ecosite data collection. This code should not be shortened but can be built upon using the optional as
listed in below.
Geographic range: In order to capture the inherent site variability associated with a single
provincial classification system, a series of maps were developed depicting the geographic ranges
within Ontario. A geographic range is primarily delineated by ecoregional boundaries permitting the
use of a single ecosite key regardless of your location in Ontario. Based on these boundaries, the
province has been divided into 4 geographic ranges as mapped in Figure 4. For the first letter of the
ecosite code you must select one of:
A-Sub-arctic
B-Boreal
G-Great Lakes St. Lawrence (GLSL) or
S-Southern
Table 1 outlines the relationship between the geographic ranges and the ecoregions and
ecodistricts in Ontario. An overlap refers to built in flexibility which allows ecology and not
administrative boundaries to drive the classification of an ecosite.
Table 1. Geographic range associations with the ecoregions and ecodistricts of Ontario.
GLSL Overlap on Boreal 3E-4, 3E-5, 3E-6, 4W-1, 4W-2, 4S-3, 4S-4, 4S-5, 4S-6, 5S-2
Vegetation Cover: Refer to Table 2 below in addition to the complete listing of all vegetative cover
codes and vegetative cover classes are listed in Table 3. Figure 5 provides the vegetative cover
key.
Vegetation Cover
Vegetation Cover Text Description
Code
Tt Tall Treed tree species 10m tall
Tl Low Treed tree species <10m tall
S Shrub tall or low shrub species
N Not Woody any herbaceous or non vascular vegetation
Vegetation within an ecosite may be described by two different components of the ecosite code. The first is the
vegetation cover which is a broad classification based on the capability of a site to produce identified levels of
vegetation cover (tall treed, low treed, shrub, not woody or not vegetated). The vegetation cover class describes
and identifies the absolute vegetation cover of trees, shrubs, not woody, non-vascular and not vegetated site
conditions which allows the user to better envision the structure and productivity of the site. By using the key in
Figure 5, one can assign the appropriate vegetation cover and vegetation cover class to an ecosite code.
Table 3. Codes and definitions of vegetation cover classes. The bold text is the required level of resolution for
the purpose of ecosites, while the greyed out text is optional for ecosites but required resolution for
vegetation types in ELC.
The following components of the code are all optional modifiers which would be applied to the end of the previous
ecosite code: depth, moisture, chemistry, vegetation cover class (Figure 5) and ecology. The extent of application
of these modifiers is flexible and optional (all or only some may be selected and used by a program). Refer to the
Chapter 5: Glossary for a detailed description of these modifiers. The use of these modifiers is determined by the
scope and detail of the project. We suggest that these detailed modifiers are used when any field work is done,
since the time and money spent to get to the sample site warrants the detailed description of ecosites.
Example: G053Tt (Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Conifer) that is moderately deep, fresh, acidic, open tall treed and
no limitations to growth would have a coding string of: G053Tt MfaoTt
Figure 5. Key to vegetation cover (mandatory for ecosites) and vegetation cover classes (optional for ecosites).
Table 4. Complete listing of substrate depth and definitions for use with the ecosite keys and coding
structure.
Substrate
Term Text Description
Depth Code
Depth of unconsolidated mineral material 5 cm or organic material
R** Rock 10 cm over coarse fragments or bedrock or > 80% of area is exposed
bedrock or coarse fragments.
Depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 5 cm to 15 cm over rock or
VS** Very Shallow bedrock, or depth of organic material > 10 cm but 40 cm overlying < 5
cm of mineral material.
S Shallow Depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 15 cm to 30 cm over rock
or bedrock.
M Moderate Depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 30 cm to 60 cm over rock
or bedrock.
MD Moderately Depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 60 cm to 120 cm over rock
Deep or bedrock.
D Deep Depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 120 cm over rock or
bedrock, or > 40 cm of organic material or any floating mat.
**R and VS do not occur within the ecosite coding structure because they are inherent in the ecosite name.
However, it is important to recognize and understand the depth criteria associated with these two substrate
depths.
Moisture Regime (MR): Refers to the available moisture supply for plant growth estimated in relative or absolute
terms. Moisture regimes are determined by the field examination of physical properties and profile characteristics
of the substrate and then classified by using one of three moisture regime charts as presented in Chapter 3 -
Substrates of Ontario.
Moisture regimes were designed to calculate the moisture content of mineral substrates and deep organics based
on texture, depths to mottles and gley and decomposition. As a result, the use of this system is not appropriate for
describing the moisture content of many substrates including the vertical mineral, folic organic, rock and limnetic
types. However, it is recognized that a measure of moisture in these substrates is required and therefore three
additional terms (xeric, humid and saturated) have been introduced (refer to Table 5).
Table 5. Complete listing of moisture regime codes and definitions for use with the ecosite keys.
Table 6.
Type Class
He hemic
Hu humic
14
folic Li lignic
folic F upland organic material derived L, F, H, Hi Hi histic
from upland vegetation
organic Note: coarse fragment description are not
applicable
"W" denotes a hydric layer and its use is restricted
peat vP1, vP2, vP3, vP4, vP5,
to peaty organic substrates.
peat O lowland organic material derived vP6, vP7, vP8, vP9, vP10,
from hydrophytic vegetation W
Note: coarse fragment description not applicable
Size Class Rock Modifiers
bedrock R consolidated rock BR
rock
coarse
their related properties, and various groupings.
01/05/2009
fine bo = bouldery > 60 cm
fL fine loamy SCL, CL, SiCL
loamy
clayey > 35 to 90% by volume
clayey C all mineral materials with SiC, C, SC Prefix the coarse fragment modifier(s) with
> 35% clay particles "v" meaning "very".
ELC Material Groupings. The following table is an overview of material types described above and
Chemistry: Substrates are chemically influenced by mineral composition, organic material and environmental
factors (refer to Table 7).
Table 7. There are three chemistry modifiers that are used to describe an ecosite.
%: Refers to the percent cover of a specified vegetation type out of 100. Percent cover is presented as either
relative cover or absolute cover. Chapter 6 Glossary contains ELC definitions for all aspects of cover.
+/: This pair of symbols are used throughout the ecosite keys and are to be interpreted as and/or. This means
that one or the other or all conditions could apply at that decision node. For example, Cw +/ He indicates the
presence of eastern white cedar and/or hemlock.
Active: Sites that are not vegetated due to natural energy (wind, water or gravity) or human influences. Vascular
plant cover is 2%, bryophyte and foliose lichen cover 10% but crustose lichen cover is unlimited.
Dry Sandy: Refers to ecosites that consist of sandy substrate and a moisture regime (MR) 1. While MR = 1 is
fresh and not dry it is used as an upper limit indicator of ecosites that may be prone to droughty conditions. These
ecosites will consist of vegetation that is capable of surviving on sites that frequently experience droughts.
Indicator Species: Species, usually plants, used to indicate an ecological condition such as substrate moisture
or nutrient regime that may not be directly measured. For ELC purposed the suite of plant species helps to
distinguish fen from swamp, fen from bog, swamp from bog, between bogs and between fens. Indicator species
should only be invoked if a decision cannot be made based on previously stated criteria and if there are at least 2
indicator species present continuously throughout the ecosite (not a single occurrence). Refer to Figure 6 for a
complete listing of all common and scientific names for swamp and fen indicators representative of Northwestern
Ontario. Indicator species for the rest of the province are under development.
Rich fen indicators: Plant species that distinguish moderately and extremely rich fens from poor
fens.
Extremely rich fen indicators: Plant species that distinguish extremely rich fens from moderately
rich and poor fens.
Intermediate swamp indicators: Plant species that distinguish intermediate and rich swamps from
poor swamps.
Rich swamp indicators: Plant species that distinguish rich swamps from intermediate and poor
swamp.
If the stand contains two or more tiers, only the tall trees (> 10m) will be used. For example, a white pine and
trembling aspen overstory (>10 m) with a balsam fir understory (Figure 7); if the overstory were removed, the site
would be significantly altered. But if the balsam fir understory was absent, the wildlife habitat potential may
change but not the overall site characteristics such as shade and ground litter composition. While in most cases
using tall (> 10m) trees would suffice, it would not apply to successional or newly regenerating stands where the
site is capable of producing tall trees, but tall trees are currently absent or poorly represented (< 10% absolute
cover). Under these circumstances, use the low tree species as the effective canopy as indicated in Figure 8.
10 m
Figure 7. Presence of two tiers where the white pine and trembling aspen overstory would constitute the
effective canopy and the balsam fir understory would be ignored in decision node 16 of ecosite keys.
10 m
Figure 8. When stand structure is single tier or complex, the trembling aspen and balsam fir now together
becomes the effective canopy in this example of a 25 year old regenerating stand.
Tree Species Code: Table 8 contains the 2 letter species abbreviations commonly used to identify tree species
used within the ecosite keys. For a complete list of ELC tree species and associated abbreviations, refer to the
Chapter 4 Life Forms.
Tree species mostly conifer This means that the combined total relative cover of any conifer species
consists of more than 50% of the total tree species. If the combined total percent cover of all conifer
species is more than 50% then say yes and follow the arrow to the next decision. In the event of a tie, the
first species listed in the species composition will break the tie. For example, if Pt listed first and 50/50 split
then say no, if Sb listed first and 50/50 split then say yes and follow arrow.
Pr +/ Pw cover 20% of polygon This means that of the tree species present, red pine and / or white
pine must cover greater than or equal to 20% of the polygon area.
Shrub cover > 25% of polygon This means that the shrub species present are the highest level of
vegetation and have absolute cover more than 25%. Tree species may be present on the site but must be
10% to be at this decision node. If there is more than 10% absolute cover then revisit decision node 15
and work through the key again.
Shrub cover > 10% of polygon This means that the shrub species present are the highest level of
vegetation (according to Figure 5) and have absolute cover more than 10%. Tree species may be present
on the site but must be 10% to be at this decision node; if this there is more than 10% absolute cover
then revisit decision node 15 and work through the ecosite key again. Similarly, shrub species must also be
25% absolute cover; if there is more than 25% then revisit the decision for shrub cover > 25% of
polygon.
Hardwood species mostly Mx This means that the combined total relative cover of any maple
species consists of more than 50% of the total hardwood species. For example, in a species composition
of Mh3Or2Pw2Mr2Ow1Be1 the total of hardwood species is 80% of which sugar maple and red maple
consist of 50% and therefore you can say yes and proceed in the direction of the arrow. In this example,
Mh2Or2Bw2He2Mr1Pw1, sugar maple is the greatest component however, it does not meet the criteria for
most (>50%) and therefore by following the decisions through the key, this species composition leads to a
mixedwood ecosite.
Conifer species mostly Sx +/ Bf This means that the combined total relative cover of any spruce
species and / or balsam fir consists of more than 50% of the total conifer species. For example, in a
species composition of Pt4Sw2Pj2Sb1Bf1, the combined total relative cover of conifer species is 60%
where spruce species and / or balsam fir must be more than 50% (of the 60% conifer, spruce and balsam
fir must represent 30%) relative cover to satisfy the question. In this case, the relative cover of spruce and /
or balsam fir is 40% therefore the minimum has been exceeded therefore you can say yes and proceed in
the direction of the arrow.
Polygon: A community of trees possessing sufficient uniformity in composition, constitution, age, arrangement or
ecological condition to be distinguishable from adjacent communities.
Site Class 4: Occurs when the stands height is below average growth for its age. These are the site class 4
designated stands under Plonskis Normal Yield Tables. This can occur as a result of low site productivity, stand
history, or as a result of an off-site species. Refer to Table 9.
Stunted: Generally this term refers to populations of trees that are often widely spaced, exceptionally old,
deformed and slow growing. This term can be further described as being equivalent to a site class 4 site
condition.
5.1 General
Ecosite factsheets provide the typical descriptive information for each ecosite listed in the key. The information
presented in the factsheet is based on sound ecological knowledge obtained from research, expert knowledge
and interpreted plot data. The factsheets focus the user on the distinguishing features and expected variations
that may occur within the ecosite and across the geographic range. Once familiar with the factsheets, the user will
develop a better understanding of the main substrate and vegetation condition, along with the ecology,
ecoregional variation, and edaphic variation, associated with each ecosite. Ecosite factsheets can provide insight
into variation but will seldom describe exactly what is encountered in the field.
A complete suite of ecosite factsheets will be developed, however currently only the treed factsheets are available
at this time. The treed ecosite factsheets consist of both tall treed and low treed conditions which may be
differentiated if there is significant ecological information which cannot be addressed on a single factsheet.
Active Ecosites: A term used to describe the grouping of ecosites for the purpose of presentation on the ecosite
factsheets. Active ecosites include all ecosites with the vegetation cover class of X (Not Vegetated) indicating
vegetation that has been limited due to excessive natural energy or human influences.
Not Woody Ecosites: A term used to describe the grouping of ecosites for the purpose of presentation on the
ecosite factsheets. Not Woody ecosites include all ecosites with the vegetation cover of N (Not Woody), which
includes vegetation cover classes of herbaceous (H), sparse herbaceous (sH) and non-vascular (Nv).
Shrub Ecosites: A term used to describe the grouping of ecosites for the purpose of presentation on the ecosite
factsheets. Shrub ecosites include all ecosites with the vegetation cover of S (shrub), which includes vegetation
cover classes of tall shrub (St), sparse tall shrub (sSt), low shrub (Sl) and sparse low shrub (sSl).
Treed Ecosites: A term used to describe the grouping of ecosites for the purpose of presentation on the ecosite
factsheets. Treed ecosites include all ecosites with the vegetation cover of Tt (tall treed) or Tl (low treed), which
includes closed tall treed (cTt), open tall treed (oTt), sparse tall treed (sTt), low treed (Tl) and sparse low treed
(sTl).
The following section is based on Figures 10 and 11 which form a single ecosite factsheet sample. The number
within a triangle corresponds directly to an explanation or description below.
The identification banner at the top of each factsheet provides the ecosite name [1], ecosite code [2], and
background reliability bar [3]. The ecosite name may consist of the substrate depth, substrate moisture regime,
substrate texture, and distinguishing plant species or condition (e.g., marsh, fen, cliff, rock barren). Commas,
colons and dashes are used to separate substrate features (depth, moisture and texture) and to separate species,
respectively. The ecosite code is a series of letters and numbers used to generate concise and unique identifiers
to an ecosite condition. The ecosite code presented on a factsheet is composed of the geographic range, 3 digit
unique ecosite number and vegetative modifier (Refer to Section 3.2 for more on the coding structure). For
example, B027Tt is in the boreal geographic range, ecosite number 027 with a tall treed vegetative modifier. The
code shown on a factsheet meets the minimum requirements for coding. The background reliability bar provides
the user with a relative scale of the quantity and quality of source information that was used to populate the
factsheets. The corresponding box in the bar is filled in grey (Low (L), Moderate (M), or High (H)) according to the
relative information used to describe the factsheet.
Ecosite Description [4] is a brief text description highlighting a few main characteristics of the ecosite. It re-
iterates important features that are found in the ecosite keys, such as plant species composition that are used to
determine the ecosite as well as important stand characteristics that may not be expressed in the keys [5]. When
pertinent to the ecosite description, regenerating tree species in the understory are listed in order of likelihood. A
description of the general condition of shrub and herb richness [6] expresses species diversity, evenness of
abundance, and vigour of a layer. Richness represents the typical condition for the ecosite. The user is then
directed towards the ground surface [7] to compare the presence of the most common surface cover elements
that are associated with the particular ecosite. The key substrate features [8] are re-iterated, in order of texture,
depth and moisture regime.
The Substrate Description [9] is presented in tabular form to compare the substrate in the field with what is
communicated in the factsheet. The substrate series lists all possible substrates that may compose an ecosite.
When data is available to support a substrate series relationship to an ecosite the series is bolded [10]. Shading
01/05/2009 Chapter 2 - Ecosites of Ontario (draft) 21
represents the likelihood of associated substrate features with this ecosite, dark grey [11] indicates extremely
likely, light grey [12] expected in some areas and white [13] indicates highly unlikely but not impossible.
Vegetation Description [14] defines the floristic components of the ecosite. It includes important physiognomy
and structural characteristics [15] of the ecosite to help further refine the users confidence in identifying the site.
Common understory species [16] are listed by common name and include shrubs, vascular herbaceous, non-
vascular, and indicator species that are frequently encountered. Commonly associated v-types [17] are listed in
order of likelihood.
The Vegetation Table [18] lists the characteristic species by scientific name in order of typical abundance and
dominance.
The user can use Ecology [19] to orient them to the floristic variability that may occur. Variation may be the
result of substrate restriction [20], canopy closure [21], disturbance (natural and anthropogenic) [22], and
successional trends [23].
Ecoregional Variability [24] gives the reader an appreciation for the commonality [25], distribution [26], and
differences in occurrence of the floristic composition or expected vegetation conditions in different parts of the
boreal geographic range [27]. The expected variation is expressed in terms of climatic or landform processes and
the relationship to adjacent ecological regions or districts.
The Edatopic Grid [28] expresses the spatial representation of the ecosites moisture and nutrient holding
capacity (fertility) relative to other ecosites. It is designed to help the user find closely related ecosites that may
better describe what is found within the field.
Edaphic Variability [29] describes to the user the variation that can occur within the ecosite and floristic
expressions that are associated with this variation. Substrate depth [30], slope position [31], and surrounding
waterbodies [32] can all affect the variation that may occur in the substrate.
Related Ecosites [33] is a quick reference to direct the user to closely related ecosites. It expresses the nearest
ecosite neighbour in depth, texture and moisture regime, and will help the user further confirm the correct
identification of the ecosite.
Profile/Slope Sequence [34] is a visual display identifying the range of conditions that may exist in the ecosite.
Site 25% vascular vegetative cover and; site is mostly exposed rock with 3
5 cm mineral material or site is mostly exposed rock with 10 cm of
organic material.
8
Mostly mineral material > 15 cm: moist
(MR = 4 or 5) and sandy to coarse loamy
(vcS, LvcS, SivcS, cS, LcS, SicS, mS,
LmS, SimS, fS, LfS, SifS, vfS, LvfS,
SivfS, vcSL, cSL, mSL, fSL, vfSL, L).
11
Key Key Key Key Key Key Key Key Key Key Key Key
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 10 12 13
Vertical or Very Dry, Dry to Fresh Moist, Coarse Fresh Fresh Fine Moist Fine Saline /
Rock Hydric Anthropogenic
Active Shallow Sandy Coarse Mineral Mineral Clayey Mineral Mineral Coastal
Draft Provincial Ecosite Field Keys
25/02/2015
12
Active
Active sand
Tree or shrub cover
or gravel
>10% and 25% of Shoreline
excavation processes
polygon
13
Eolian
processes
MR 3 or
xeric
14
15a 15b
Conifer species
Conifer species Hardwood species
mostly Px +/
mostly Px +/ Sb mostly Ox
Sb
008 009 010 011 012 013 014 015 016 017 018 019 020 021 022 023 024 025 026 027 028
VS Dry to Fresh or Xeric VS Dry to Fresh or Xeric VS Dry to Fresh or Xeric VS Humid VS Humid
Meadow/Shrub Conifer Hardwood/Mixedwood Meadow/Shrub Conifer/Mixedwood
Draft Provincial Ecosite Field Keys
25/02/2015
15c
Tree species
mostly conifer
16c
Pr +/ Pw cover Pr +/ Pw cover
20% of polygon 20% of polygon
Sb +/ Pj +/ Bw 90%
Shrub cover and Bw 20% of
>25% of polygon total tree cover
18a
17a
029 030 031 032 033 034 035 036 037 038 039 040 041 042 043
Dry, Sandy
Draft Provincial Ecosite Field Keys
25/02/2015
15d
Tree species
mostly conifer
16d
Pr +/ Pw cover
20% of polygon Pr +/ Pw cover
20% of polygon
Sb +/ Pj +/ Bw 90%
Shrub cover and Bw 20% of Hardwood species
>25% of polygon total tree cover mostly Po +/ Bx
18b
Shrub cover
Conifer species Hardwood species
>10% of polygon
mostly Px +/ Sb mostly Ew +/ Ax
044 045 046 047 048 049 050 051 052 053 054 055 056 057 058 059
15e
Tree species
mostly conifer
Hardwood species
mostly Po +/ Bx
Hardwood species
mostly Ox
Shrub cover
Conifer species
>10% of polygon
mostly He +/ Ce Hardwood species
mostly Mx
Hardwood species
Agriculture/ mostly Mh
continuous
plowing? Conifer species
mostly Sx +/ Bf Hardwood species
mostly Mr
17c
060 061 062 063 064 065 066 067 068 069 070 071 072 073 074 075 076
15f
Tree species
mostly conifer
16f
Pr +/ Pw cover Pr +/ Pw cover
20% of polygon 20% of polygon
Sb +/ Pj +/ Bw 90%
Shrub cover
and Bw 20% of Hardwood species
>25% of polygon
total tree cover mostly Po +/ Bx
18c
Shrub cover
>10% of polygon Conifer species Hardwood species
mostly Px +/ Sb mostly Ew +/ Ax
Hardwood species
Conifer species
mostly Ox
mostly He +/ Ce
Agriculture/
continuous
Conifer species Hardwood species
plowing?
mostly Sx +/ Bf mostly Mx
17d
077 078 079 080 081 082 083 084 085 086 087 088 089 090 091 092
Fresh, Clayey
Draft Provincial Ecosite Field Keys
25/02/2015
15g
Tree species
mostly conifer
16g
Pr +/ Pw cover Pr +/ Pw cover
20% of polygon 20% of polygon
Sb +/ Pj +/ Bw 90%
Shrub cover and Bw 20% of
Hardwood species
>25% of polygon total tree cover
mostly Po +/ Bx
18d
093 094 095 096 097 098 099 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108
15h
Tree species
mostly conifer
16h Pw cover
20% of polygon
Shrub cover
>25% of polygon Hardwood species
mostly Ew +/ Ax
Hardwood species
mostly Ox
Shrub cover
>10% of polygon Conifer species
mostly Px +/ Sb
Hardwood species
mostly Mx
17f
109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125
20 30
Tree cover 25% or
Low Treed and stunted
23 31
- Alnus incana 10%
27 28a
swamp indicators
- Intermediate/rich
Tree species
- Sb 90%
mostly
- La 10%
29 32a
- Hydrologically isolated
24
- Swamp indicators
Hardwood Hydrologically
Rock
-1 0 species mostly isolated, absence Mineral Mineral
Substrate
Ox of fen indicators Substrate Substrate
25 Organic Organic Organic
> 40 cm > 40 cm > 40 cm
126 127 222 128 223 129 224 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156
Treed Thicket Sparse Treed Open Floating Marsh/ Open Water Marshes/
Swamps Fens Meadow Marshes Shallow Marshes Active Limnetic
Bog Swamp Fen / Bog Bog Shore Fens Constructed Waterbody
Draft Provincial Ecosite Field Keys
25/02/2015
Bedrock
Bedrock
(consolidated)
(consolidated)
33a 33b
34a 34b
Shoreline
Shoreline
processes
processes
Active Active Active Active Active Active Active Active Active Active
35a 35b
Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub Tree or shrub
Trees or shrubs
cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and cover >10% and
10-25%
25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon 25% of polygon
157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188
Talus / Raised Stabilized / Calcareous Calcareous Rock Calcareous Talus / Calcareous Stabilized /
Cliff Rock Shores Rock Barren Calcareous Cliff
Beach Coarse Shores Rock Shores Barren Raised Beach Coarse Shores
Draft Provincial Ecosite Field Keys
25/02/2015
36
37
Industrial waste Constructed water
disposal, toxic or shedding, impervious
polluted sites and compact
38 44
39 45
Constructed
Coarse coarse and
clean fill compact
41 46
Active Active
Active deposition
deposition of deposition of
of waste materials
coarse fill fine fill
40 42 43
189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200
47
48 49
32b
28b
Shrub cover Shrub cover Shrub cover Shrub cover Fen indicators
>10% of polygon >10% of polygon >10% of polygon >10% of polygon Eolian processes and patterning
201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221
Note: Where a node description applies in more than one location it has been assigned a letter to denote the
specific location to make referencing easier. For example, decision node 15 includes 15a (Key 3) through to 15h
(Key 9) but the description of 15a and 15h is that of decision node 15 shown below.
1
This division segregates the very unique northern shorelines and near shore areas of James Bay and
Hudson Bay that are affected by high salinity. The extant shorelines, mud flats, and inter-tidal zones are
affected directly by the salt water, influencing the suite of plant species are able to grow there (i.e.
halophytes), along with their distribution and abundance. Terrestrial near shore areas affected by a high
salt water table or salt spray and deposition may also be included here, if the salt concentration is high
enough to affect the vegetation.
2
This division segregates the sites that have significant physical and/or chemical alteration by human
activity, and have no real natural analogue. These types of sites therefore pose unique conditions, or are
inhibitive to the establishment and growth of natural vegetation assemblages. These anthropogenic sites
include the hard or compacted surfaces, including pavement, concrete, and other re-surfaced materials like
gravel, fills ( > 30 cm deep), waste disposal, quarries, and aggregate pits. Please note that this node does
not include sites subjected to lesser alterations like forestry, recreation (e.g. parks), agricultural practices,
sand/gravel excavation, water channels/collection areas and stabilized shores (groin or gabian baskets).
3
This division segregates the sites where excess moisture or flooding poses an environmental limitation on
the growth and establishment of vegetation. Sites with the water table near, at or above the substrate
surface for much of the year acts as a significant ecological driver, and encourages the growth of
hydrophytic vegetation. These sites include all those that are nearly always flooded (i.e. limnetic) and the
periodically flooded hydric substrates; including all very moist mineral materials and saturated rock (MR =
6, or s), and the saturated or wet organic materials (MR = 7, 8, 9, or s). Please note that this node does not
mean wetland, which is a legislated term and has an existing definition within the Ontario Wetland
Evaluation System. Instead, Node 3 is read as hydric, and relates to the accumulation of excess moisture
and its influence on vegetation.
4
This division segregates the sites controlled by environmental limitations imposed by bedrock or rock
substrates. The surface of these sites are mostly exposed rock surfaces, but typically have a mosaic
pattern, with surficial mineral materials not exceeding 5 cm deep, or organic materials exceeding 10 cm
deep. Because of the severe environmental limitations, the vascular vegetation cover does not exceed
25% absolute cover, yet the bryophyte, lichen and algal communities may thrive. This node includes
vertical as well as horizontal bedrock and rock surfaces, such as cliffs, talus, barrens, and shorelines.
5
This division segregates the mineral sites which have environmental limitations imposed by either ongoing
gravitational induced erosion, or by high energy inputs, that inhibit vegetation establishment and growth.
When mineral slopes exceed a vertical height of 3 m accompanied by a slope that exceeds 60 degrees (or
173%), mass wasting erosion events typically occur with some periodicity. These landslide events remove
the vegetation and reset the successional clock on the site. Similarly, high energy sites, like active
shorelines, inhibit plant establishment and growth, and maintain very little vegetation cover. Active sites are
limited to the definition where vascular plant cover may not exceed 2%, bryophyte and foliose lichen cover
may not exceed 10% and crustose lichen cover is unlimited. As a result of these active processes, vascular
vegetation cover on such sites does not exceed 25% absolute cover.
6
This division segregates the very shallow mineral sites from the shallow, moderate, moderately deep and
deep sites. Mineral material may not exceed 15 cm over bedrock for these ecosites while organic
materials may be unlimited provided the mineral material criteria have been met. Ecological limitations
imposed by the very shallow substrates influence vegetation patterns. Vegetation cover tends to be
variable and the type of species found are limited. Subtle vegetation differences may occur on different
texture families (i.e. sand versus clay), however the very shallow depth remain the key ecological driver,
masking most other affects.
This division segregates the mineral materials that exceed 15 cm in addition to organic material depth
while relying on other more subtle gradients of mineral material texture and moisture as the drivers
This division segregates the mineral materials that exceed 15 cm in addition to organic material depth
while relying on other more subtle gradients of mineral materials texture and moisture as the drivers
affecting vegetation. This node distinguishes sites which are sandy to coarse loamy (vcS, LvcS, SivcS, cS,
LcS, SicS, mS, LmS, SimS, fS, LfS, SifS, vfS, LvfS, SivfS, vcSL, cSL, mSL, fSL, vfSL, L), and represented
as dry to fresh on the moisture gradient (MR 3). These sites are typically on upper to mid slope, water
shedding topographic positions. With the increase in finer particles (silts and clays), fertility is higher, and
moisture is typically adequate, yet may experience short to intermediate periods of drought.
9
This division segregates the mineral materials that exceed 15 cm in addition to organic material depth
while relying on other more subtle gradients of mineral materials texture and moisture as the drivers
affecting vegetation. This node distinguishes sites which are sandy to coarse loamy (vcS, LvcS, SivcS, cS,
LcS, SicS, mS, LmS, SimS, fS, LfS, SifS, vfS, LvfS, SivfS, vcSL, cSL, mSL, fSL, vfSL, L), and represented
as moist on the moisture gradient (MR = 4 or 5). These sites are typically on middle to lower slope, water
accumulating topographic positions. With the increase in finer particles (silts and clays), fertility is higher,
and moisture is more than adequate, for the growth and establishment of the vegetation.
10
This division segregates the mineral materials that exceed 15 cm in addition to organic material depth
while relying on other more subtle gradients of mineral materials texture and moisture as the drivers
affecting vegetation. This node distinguishes sites which are clayey (SiC, SC, C) and represented as fresh
on the moisture gradient (MR 3). These sites are typically on upper to mid slope, water shedding
topographic positions when there is relief, or on the slightly higher positions when you have a nearly flat or
gently rolling lacustrine deposit. Although these sites are rich, they experience some level of moisture
limitation through the growing season, which affects the vegetation.
11
This final division of this key separates the silty to fine loamy (Si, SiL, SCL, CL, SiCL) and represented as
fresh on the moisture gradient (MR 3) from sites which are silty to fine loamy to clayey (Si, SiL, SCL, CL,
SiCL, SiC, C, SC) and represented as moist on the moisture gradient (MR = 4 or 5). These are still mineral
materials that exceed 15 cm in addition to organic material depth while relying on other more subtle
gradients of mineral materials texture and moisture as the drivers affecting vegetation. The fresh, silty to
fine loamy sites are typically on upper to middle slope, water shedding topographic positions when there is
relief, or on the slightly higher positions when you have a nearly level or gently rolling topography. Although
these fresh sites are rich, they may experience some level of moisture limitation through the growing
season, which affects the vegetation. The moist, silty to fine loamy to clayey sites will likely be associated
with low or toe slopes and may be indicated by a drainage-way or adjacent water body from which there is
little relief. Often associated with alluvial or lacustrine landforms.
This division separates the vertical mineral sites from other active and environmentally limited sites. A site
may be classified as vertical mineral if the following criteria describe the site: a minimum vertical height of 3
m: slope that exceeds 60 degrees or 173% and any absolute vegetative cover must not exceed 25%.
13
This division separates an active bluff of natural origin from an active bluff that has been excavated by
humans. A natural origin active bluff would commonly be associated with water features such as shorelines
and river banks, whereas an excavated bluff would be associated with gravel pits and road construction.
14
This division segregates very shallow conditions represented as dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric substrates
from humid substrates. Please note that folic materials (unlimited depth) are the only substrate that will
follow the key to the right at this decision node. From the air, these divisions are most readily identified by
changes in forest or vegetation cover, slope position, relative elevation and uphill catchment area. On the
ground, the division must be determined by measuring the depth to mottles or gley within a substrate
sample. If the moisture regime is determined to be very moist (MR = 6) by using the shallow moisture
regime chart then you may be using the wrong ecosite key. Ensure that this site does not meet the criteria
for the hydric ecosites found on Key 10 and then re-evaluate the steps to get to the Key 3.
38 Chapter 2 - Ecosites of Ontario (draft) 01/05/2009
This division separates treed and sparse treed sites from shrub or herbaceous sites. For a complete list of
ELC tree species, refer to Chapter 4 - ELC Life Forms. A site is considered treed if the absolute cover of
trees is > 10%.
16
This division separates conifer led sites from hardwood led sites. The conifer led condition occurs where
the relative cover of trees is mostly conifer; where mostly means that the combined total relative coverage
of all conifer species is > 50% of the total tree coverage on the site.
17
This division separates fields from meadows. A Field ecosite is intended to capture sites that are
continuously altered by humans. Key traits to determine a field are evidence of: agriculture, continuous
plowing; or heavy grazing/cattle paths. A Meadow ecosite is a natural or naturalized site which is
dominated by herbaceous vegetation including forbs, grasses, sedges and ferns.
18
This division separates the pure conifer condition from a conifer led mixedwood. It indicates that the total
relative cover of black spruce, jack pine and white birch must be 90% and that the white birch component
must not exceed 20% for this site to be classed as a Black Spruce-Jack Pine Dominated ecosite.
19
This division separates sites permanently flooded by lake or stream water (shallow marshes/open water
marshes) from those where the water is always close to the surface but seldom or seasonally flooded (fen,
swamps, meadow marshes). Permanently sites are continuously under water and may be subject to
various levels of wave energy which is directly related to the type of vegetation growing on the site.
Terrestrial sites that are seasonally flooded are subject to fluctuations of water level and are enriched by
silt deposition during flooding. Evidence of seasonal flooding includes proximity to lake or stream, low
sphagnum cover, patches of bare peat or mineral substrate, rublines on trees and suspended stream
debris.
20
This division separates shore fens and floating marshes from other hydric sites exhibiting the
characteristics of a high water table including meadow marshes, bog, fens and swamps. These sites
commonly occur adjacent to ponds, streams or lakes forming a floating mat underlain by water or fluid
loose peat. They are transitional between marsh and fen, or represent an early successional stage of a fen.
Floating mat vegetation (usually sedges and shrubs) is in contact with lake or stream water, but tends to
rise and fall with water level changes.
21
This division separates treed swamps from thicket swamps, fens and bogs. If the absolute cover of tree
species is 25% or the site is occupied by low trees ( 10 m tall) that are stunted follow the decision node
to the right. Stunted refers to trees that are constrained by environmental limitations to growth such as low
productivity, equivalent to Plonskis classification of a Site Class 4 (refer to Table 9).
This division separates hardwood led sites from conifer led sites. The hardwood condition occurs where
the relative cover of trees is mostly hardwood; where mostly means that the combined total coverage of
all hardwood tree species is > 50% of the total tree coverage on the site.
23
This division separates rich conifer swamps from intermediate and poor swamps and treed bogs. Rich
conifer swamps (ecosite 129 or 224) are mostly eastern white cedar and/or eastern hemlock or has at
least 2 rich swamp indicators. Though not required, these ecosites are generally accompanied by a
number of poor and/or intermediate swamp indicators. There is often a well developed shrub layer of Acer
spicatum or Alnus incana.
24
This division separates intermediate conifer swamps from poor conifer swamps and treed bogs on the
basis of tree species and intermediate/rich swamp indicators. Intermediate conifer swamps have at least 2
intermediate or rich swamp indicators and may have > 10% absolute cover of tamarack or Alnus incana.
Poor swamps and treed bogs generally lack the intermediate and rich swamp indicators. Tree cover is
generally more open than intermediate conifer swamps and contains mostly black spruce.
This division separates poor conifer swamps from treed bogs on the basis of hydrologic isolation and trees
> 10 m tall occupying 25% of the absolute cover. Hydrologically isolation refers to a surface raised above
surrounding terrain and isolated from mineral-rich substrate waters where nutrient input is from
atmospheric deposition only. Poor conifer swamps are not hydrologically isolated and often have a tall
This division separates thicket swamp, treed bog and treed fen from open bogs, open fens and meadow
marshes. Tree cover must be > 10% to become a treed bog or fen; or tall shrub cover must be > 25% to
become a thicket swamp. For a complete list of ELC tree and shrub species, refer to Chapter 4 - ELC Life
Forms.
27
This division separates thicket swamps from treed bog and treed fen. Thicket swamps are dominated by
tall shrubs for example Alnus incana, the criteria for a thicket swamp include tree cover 10% and > 25%
deciduous shrubs that are > 2 m tall.
28
This division separates meadow marshes from bogs and fens. A meadow marsh must have > 50%
absolute cover of herbaceous vegetation. These ecosites tend to be graminoid dominated or less
commonly herb dominated on floodplains of small streams, lakeshores, beaver meadows, ditches and
occasionally in isolated basins. The substrate is anchored and may be classified as mineral, rock or
organic.
29
This division separates shore fens based on a floating mat of sphagnum and sedge origin from a floating
marsh. A floating marsh is a mat of cattail and organic debris that over time becomes dense enough to
support other vegetation. Each site is underlain by water or fluid, loose peat.
30
This division separates active, high energy, open water shorelines with 25% absolute vegetation cover
from low energy, sheltered, open water marshes with > 25% absolute vegetation cover. In the former, the
substrate is mineral, coarse fragments or bedrock, although sedimentary peat accumulates in deeper sites
and crevices. Vegetation consists of 25% absolute cover of plant species that are tolerant of high wave
and current energy. The low energy sites have low wave or current action. Sedimentary peat may
accumulate. Vegetation may include species not tolerant of wave energy such as floating leaved species.
31
This division separates human constructed water catchments from the natural shallow and open water
marshes. Examples of these catchments are irrigation channels/ditches for agriculture purposes, storm
water collection ponds, irrigation ponds and constructed/rehabilitated wetlands. These sites may be
vegetated and utilized by wildlife but they still need to be classified based on other characteristics such as
artificial structure (concrete dams etc) and patterning (irrigation channels/ditches).
32
This division separates shallow marshes from open marshes on the basis of emergent plant cover. Shallow
marshes are characterized by emergent plant cover > 25% and exposed water. They are often associated
with sheltered bays and quiet streams with low wave and current energy. Open marshes have standing or
flowing water with emergent plant cover 25% and submergent and/or floating-leaved plant cover normally
> 25%. Open water marshes are typically associated with wave-washed shores and river with high water
energy.
This division separates consolidated rock (bedrock) sites from unconsolidated (coarse fragement) sites.
Bedrock sites include cliffs, rock shores, and rock barrens with a consolidated or solid surface, some
cracks and crevices are permitted. Coarse fragment sites, such as tallus/raised beaches, and
stabilized/coarse shores are composed of gravel, cobbles, stones, or boulders with a diameter > 2 mm
occupying > 90% of the substrate volume
34
This division separates stabilized/coarse shores from talus and raised beaches based on adjacency to a
water body. Stabilized and coarse shores will be located in close proximity to and affected by water .
35
This division separates Active coarse shorelines modified by humans through gabian or groin baskets or
shore stabilization, from Active coarse shorelines of natural origin. An Anthropogenic Coarse Shoreline
would be associated with pier/breakwater walls, shoreline stability, or urban ditching/road ways whereas a
natural origin Active Coarse Shoreline would commonly be associated with water features such as
shorelines and river banks.
This division separates constructed permanent and vertical structures from other anthropogenic sites.
These structures must be at least 3 m tall and have a slope >60 degrees or 173%. Examples of structures
40 Chapter 2 - Ecosites of Ontario (draft) 01/05/2009
that would be included in this ecosite are hydro-electric dams, retaining walls, sound barriers, large
apartment buildings and skyscrapers.
This division separates transported fills or re-structured mineral materials that are > 30 cm deep from
varying degrees of constructed, hard surfaced and highly compacted materials. Signs of transported fills
and restructured mineral materials would include: golf courses, sporting fields, recreational parks,
landfill/waste disposal sites, mine tailings, river dredgings and clean fill. Signs of constructed and compact
materials would include: pavement, concrete, parking lots, buildings, highways, airports, large building roof
tops, road/rail beds and trail systems.
38
This division separates sites that are currently or were previously used for the storage or disposal of
industrial, toxic or polluted waste from other forms of deposits such as clean fill, landfill, or disposal of
domestic waste.
39
This division separates sites that are currently or were previously used for domestic waste disposal from
clean fill deposits. Golf courses and parks that exist on re-claimed waste disposal or landfill sites would
also be included here.
40
This division separates active or not-vegetated deposits of a waste disposal/landfill from the vegetated or
not recently utilized fill sites. In this case, active refers to the site having 10% absolute cover of any
vegetation. If these criteria are not met then the site is not active and the appropriate vegetation modifier
may be applied.
41
This division separates coarse clean fill from fine clean fill. Coarse fill would include materials such as
concrete, mine tailings, construction rubble, in addition to coarse organic materials such as stumps and
slash piles. Fine fill materials would include: river/lake bottom dredgings, fine organic materials and other
fine mineral materials.
42
This division separates active or not-vegetated deposits of coarse clean fill from the vegetated or not
recently utilized fill sites. Examples of ecosites 193 and 194 would include rubble, construction materials,
tree stumps and mine tailings. In this case, active refers to the site having 10% absolute cover of any
vegetation. If these criteria are not met then the site is not active and the appropriate vegetation modifier
may be applied.
43
This division separates active or not-vegetated deposits of fine clean fill from the vegetated or not
recently utilized fill sites. Examples of ecosites 195 and 196 would include mineral substrate deposits and
material from river dredging. In this case, active refers to the site having 10% absolute cover of any
vegetation. If these criteria are not met then the site is not active and the appropriate vegetation modifier
may be applied.
This division separates constructed, water shedding, impervious and compact materials from those that are
not impervious and water shedding. Examples of this ecosite would include: parking lots, commercial
paved roof tops, airports, highways (ie 400 series), and residential housing
45
This division separates constructed, very coarse and compact materials from other constructed materials.
Examples of ecosite 198 would include: commercial tar and gravel roof tops, gravel highways and road
systems.
46
This divisions separates constructed, coarse and compact materials from other materials. Examples of
ecosite 199 would include: dirt race tracks, trail systems and actively used portions of Provincial Parks or
campgrounds.
This division separates the tidal and permanently flooded substrates from other coastal cliff, rock shoreline
or bluff ecosites.
49
This division separates sites permanently flooded by lake or stream water from those where the water is
always close to the surface but seldom flooded. Open salt marshes and salt marshes are permanently
flooded with visible water surfaces. The salt thicket swamp, salt poor fen, open salt fen and salt meadow
marsh are all vegetated and water contained below the surface or exhibited by ephemeral pools of water
>10% of the site.
E-mail: peter.uhlig@ontario.ca
1 2015-02-26 1
Excavated Bluff G001X
L M H
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed vertical mineral material communities associated with ongoing sand or gravel
extraction. These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens
(foliose, fruticose) due to ongoing human activity. Substrate texture typically sandy, may be
stony. Mostly deep and xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series V2 V3
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Due to ongoing human activity plant communities are extremely limited. Vascular vegetation
2%. Bryophyte and lichen cover (fruticose, foliose) 10%. Communities on vertical surfaces
(> 60 or 173%, minimum height of 3 m). Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly
variable. Trees and shrubs relatively absent, when present Rubus species (e.g., raspberry,
blackberry) may occur. Herbaceous species when present dominated by opportunistic weed
species. Common herbaceous plants may include goldenrods, common mullein, vipers
bugloss, and chicory. Moss species may include haircap mosses.
2 2015-02-26 2
G001X Excavated Bluff
Ecology
Active excavation of substrate limits the establishment of plant communities. Due to the
verticality of the ecosite slope instability may be present resulting in slumping and erosion. In
the absence of disturbance, opportunistic species found in nearby plant communities will
inhabit the area.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range concentrated in areas of
deep coarse materials typically associated with glaciofluvial, but may be glaciolacustrine
(beach or delta) or ice contact moranial (kame moraine).
Edaphic Variability
Variable in texture and moisture. Typically deep. Substrate generally skeletal. Often on upper
or middle slope positions. Exposed bedrock or bedrock inclusions likely with kame moraine.
Vegetation when present consists of disturbance/drought tolerant species.
Related Ecosites
N/A
N/A
3 2015-02-26 3
Active Bluff G002X
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed vertical mineral material communities often associated with rivers and lakeshores.
These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens (foliose,
fruticose) due to activity such as riverbank slumping, erosion, or slope failure. Substrate
texture variable. Mostly deep and xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A4 A5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2%. Bryophyte and lichen cover (fruticose, foliose)
10%. Communities on vertical surfaces (> 60 or 173%, minimum height of 3 m). Crustose
lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species that are adapted to
exposed and highly disturbed materials. Suite of species often reflective of adjacent
opportunistic vegetation communities. Shrub species may include willows, Rubus species, and
alders. Common herbaceous plants may include goldenrods, large-leaved aster, and fireweed.
Moss and lichen coverage limited.
4 2015-02-26 4
G002X Active Bluff
Ecology
Instability of substrate limits the permanent establishment of plant communities. Often found
on upper parts of steep riverbanks prone to collapse following the undercutting by river
currents or because of other cumulative events such as wind erosion, frost-heave or
saturation from groundwater seepage. Ecosite maintained by disturbance. In the absence of
disturbance, early successional species may be replaced and the ecosite will likely succeed to
a meadow or shrub community.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with large river
systems, lakeshores, and areas of unstable substrates of glaciofluvial or glaciolacustrine
origins.
Edaphic Variability
Highly variable in texture and moisture. Often on upper or middle slope positions. Substrate
usually sandy however along lower river reach may be silty or clayey with evidence of varving.
Variety and percent cover of shrubs and herb diversity occur on slopes that have not been
disturbed in a number of years. Vegetation composition variable containing a patchy mosaic of
active areas with no vegetation adjacent to sparsely vegetated areas. Steep slope faces even
when vegetated and stable are susceptible to ongoing failure.
Related Ecosites
N/A
N/A
5 2015-02-26 5
Open Bluff G003N
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Typically herbaceous vegetation community on exposed vertical mineral material often
associated with rivers and lakeshores. Includes plant communities on slumping river
embankments. Wide variety of herbaceous species can occur but in limited quantities.
Vegetation variable in cover. Tree and herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly exposed
mineral material. Substrate texture variable. Mostly deep and xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series V2 V3
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Absolute vegetation cover 25%.
Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs often present. Communities on vertical
surfaces (> 60 or 173%, minimum height of 3 m). Slopes that have been stable for a few
years since the last disturbance have more continuous vegetation. Highly variable vegetation
consisting of species that are adapted to exposed and highly disturbed materials. Suite of
species often reflective of adjacent vegetation community. Common tree and shrub species
include birches, aspens, cherries, willows, Rubus species, and alders. Common herbaceous
species include large-leaved aster, fireweed, and Canada blue-joint grass. Moss and lichen
coverage limited.
Trees Betula spp., Populus spp., Prunus spp., Picea spp., Acer spp., Thuja occidentalis
6 2015-02-26 6
G003N Open Bluff
Ecology
Instability of substrate limits the permanent establishment of plant communities. Time since
last disturbance has permitted the development of a plant community. Often found on upper
parts of steep riverbanks prone to collapse following the undercutting by river currents or
because of other cumulative events such as wind erosion, frost-heave or saturation from
groundwater seepage. Ecosite maintained by disturbance (slumping). In the absence of
disturbance, early successional species may be replaced and the ecosite will likely succeed to
a meadow or shrub system
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with large river
systems, lakeshores, and areas of unstable substrates of glaciofluvial or glaciolacustrine
origins.
Edaphic Variability
Highly variable in texture and moisture. Often on upper or middle slope positions. Variety and
percent cover of tree species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity occur on slopes
that have not been disturbed in a number of years. Vegetation composition variable containing
a patchy mosaic of active areas with no vegetation adjacent to sparsely vegetated areas.
Steep slope faces even when vegetated and stable are susceptible to ongoing failure.
Related Ecosites
N/A
N/A
7 2015-02-26 7
Bluff G004Tt/Tl/S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub community on exposed vertical mineral material often
associated with rivers and lakeshores. Includes plant communities on slumping river
embankments. Wide variety of tree and shrub species can occur but in limited quantities.
Vegetation variable in cover. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly exposed mineral
material. Substrate texture variable. Mostly deep and xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series V2 V3
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tree or shrub closure sparse. Absolute vegetation cover 25%. Scattered small, open-grown
trees and shrubs often present. Communities on vertical surfaces (> 60 or 173%, minimum
height of 3 m). Slopes that have been stable for a few years since the last disturbance have
more continuous vegetation. Highly variable vegetation consisting of species that are adapted
to exposed and highly disturbed materials. Suite of species often reflective of adjacent
vegetation community. Typical tree and shrub species include birches, poplars, willows, and
Rubus species. Common understory vegetation includes large-leaved aster, fireweed, and
Canada blue-joint grass. Moss and lichen cover limited.
G004Tt/Tl - sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G004S - sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Trees Betula spp., Populus spp., Prunus spp., Picea spp., Acer spp., Thuja occidentalis
8 2015-02-26 8
G004Tt\Tl\S Bluff
Ecology
Instability of substrate limits the permanent establishment of plant communities. Often found
on upper parts of steep riverbanks prone to collapse following the undercutting by river
currents or because of other cumulative events such as wind erosion, frost-heave or saturation
from groundwater seepage. Ecosite maintained by disturbance (slumping). In the absence of
disturbance, early successional species may be replaced and the ecosite will likely succeed to
a meadow or shrub system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with large river
systems, lakeshores, and areas of unstable substrates of glaciofluvial or glaciolacustrine
origins.
Edaphic Variability
Highly variable in texture and moisture. Often on upper or middle slope positions. Variety and
percent cover of tree species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity occur on slopes
that have not been disturbed in a number of years. Vegetation composition variable containing
a patchy mosaic of active areas with no vegetation adjacent to vegetated areas. Steep slope
faces even when vegetated and stable are susceptible to ongoing failure.
Related Ecosites
N/A
001, 002
Active
N/A 004
003
Tree/Shrub cover 10%
N/A
9 2015-02-26 9
Active Mineral Shoreline G005X
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed mineral material communities associated with the shorelines of large lakes, rivers,
streams, and ponds. These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and
lichen (foliose, fruticose) due to shoreline processes such as waves, currents, periodic
flooding, ice scour, and high winds. Substrate texture variable, typically consisting of well-
drained, wave-washed sands. Mostly deep and xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A6 A7
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Vegetation cover is limited and varies seasonally. Absolute vegetation cover 25%. Vascular
vegetation 2%. Bryophyte and lichen cover (fruticose, foliose) 10%. Conditions favour
annual plants and perennials that develop from rhizomes, detached, or floatable parts. Forb
and graminoid species may be present including common cocklebur. Moss and lichen limited.
Vascular
Xanthium strumarium, Barbarea vulgaris, Juncus spp., Agrostis gigantea, Solidago spp.
Herbaceous
10 2015-02-26 10
G005X Active Mineral Shoreline
Ecology
Shoreline processes such as ice, currents, periodic flooding, waves, and high wind have
significant impact limiting the distribution and abundance of vegetation. These ecosites are
dynamic; growing, shrinking, shifting, or disappearing as water levels change. In the absence
of disturbance, grass and shrub dominated areas will develop.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range located along the shorelines of large
lakes, rivers, streams, and ponds. Abundant on the Great Lakes and exposed shorelines of
larger inland lakes. Associated with lacustrine deposits.
Edaphic Variability
Shoreline communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency
of wave, currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. Active mineral shorelines are
often found in narrow bands nearest the water where activity is constant. May be adjacent to
other shoreline processes (i.e. active eolian sand) or non-active ecosite such as meadows or
sparse shrubs systems.
Related Ecosites
Edatope is not applicable for G005, G006 and G007.
11 2015-02-26 11
Active Eolian Sand G006X
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed mineral material communities often associated with the shorelines of lakes or
exposed inland mineral material. These communities support limited vascular vegetation,
bryophytes, and lichens (foliose, fruticose) due to eolian (wind) processes. Substrate texture
variable. Mostly deep and xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A6 A7
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Vegetation cover is limited and varies seasonally. Absolute vegetation cover 25%. Vascular
vegetation 2%. Bryophyte and lichen cover (fruticose, foliose) 10%. Conditions favour
plants that develop quickly from roots, rhizomes, or vegetative fragments. Species when
present are often adapted to withstand burial from wind blown mineral material. Forb and
graminoid species may be present including beach grass, creeping wild rye, and sheeps
sorrel. Moss and lichen limited.
12 2015-02-26 12
G006X Active Eolian Sand
Ecology
Eolian (wind) processes have significant impact limiting the distribution and abundance of
vegetation. These ecosites are dynamic; growing, shrinking, shifting, or disappearing with
wind events. May be dunal in shape when associated with shorelines or level or nearly level
when found inland. This ecosite can follow a wide variety of disturbances including fire,
forestry and agricultural practices and can persist for many years on susceptible substrates
such as silty material. In the absence of disturbance, grass and shrub dominated areas will
develop.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range located along the
shorelines of lakes or inland areas of exposed mineral material or eolian origin. Hudsonia
tomentosa (false heather) may be found along the eastern shore of Lake Superior and in the
Ottawa Valley.
Edaphic Variability
Eolian communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of
wind events. Active eolian sands may be found adjacent to active mineral shorelines.
Vegetation composition variable containing a patchy mosaic of active areas with no vegetation
and inclusions of stable habitats consisting of herbaceous and shrub species.
Related Ecosites
Edatope is not applicable for G005, G006 and G007.
13 2015-02-26 13
Active Mineral Barren G007X
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed mineral material communities associated with seasonal water erosion events. These
communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens (foliose, fruticose)
due to active processes (e.g., flooding, sheet flow). Substrate texture variable. Mostly deep
and xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A6 A7
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Vegetation cover is limited. Absolute vegetation cover 25%. Vascular vegetation 2%.
Bryophyte and lichen cover (fruticose, foliose) 10%. Conditions favour plants that develop
quickly from roots, rhizomes, or vegetative fragments. Species when present are often
adapted to flooding. Forb and graminoid species may be present.
Trees
To
Shrubs Be
D ete
Vascular rm
Herbaceous ine
d
Non-vascular
14 2015-02-26 14
G007X Active Mineral Barren
Ecology
Activity limits nutrient and moisture availability. Seasonal water erosion (e.g., flooding, sheet
flow) caused by heavy rainfall or snow melting events have a significant impact on this ecosite
limiting the distribution and abundance of vegetation. These ecosites are dynamic; growing,
shrinking, shifting, or disappearing with water events. This ecosite can follow a wide variety of
disturbances including fire, forestry and agricultural practices and can persist for many years
on susceptible substrates such as silty material. In the absence of disturbance, grass and
shrub dominated areas will develop.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with streams,
small rivers, and lakes or inland areas of exposed mineral material.
Edaphic Variability
Active mineral barrens produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency
of flooding events. This ecosite can be found adjacent to rivers and streams or inland.
Vegetation composition variable containing a patchy mosaic of active areas with no vegetation
and inclusions of stable habitats consisting of herbaceous and shrub species. Rock outcrops
common.
Related Ecosites
Edatope is not applicable for G005, G006 and G007.
15 2015-02-26 15
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Meadow G008N
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous, lichen, and/or bryophyte vegetation community. Tree and shrub poor. Ground
surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very
shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, and/or bryophyte dominated community. Vegetation highly variable
consisting of opportunistic, drought tolerant species generally restricted to crevices and areas
of shallow substrates. Characteristic suite of common species of dry sites present. Scattered
small, open-grown trees and shrubs often present, however neither exceed 10% absolute
cover. Tree and shrub species when present include jack pine, white birch, common juniper,
bush honeysuckle, and low sweet blueberry. Herbaceous plants include common hairgrass,
poverty oat grass, and Pennsylvania sedge. Lichen and moss cover is often high and include
haircap mosses, broom mosses, and grey reindeer lichen.
16 2015-02-26 16
G008N Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Meadow
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential. Variable sized patches of exposed bedrock may result in sparse
vegetative cover. Uniform veneers may support uniform, closed vegetative cover. Ground
cover, notably lichen, increases as vascular cover becomes more open. Maintenance of
structure and composition associated with low to moderate disturbance (e.g., fire, grazing,
vegetation control). In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a shrub or treed
system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-1,
4E-3, and northern portions of 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets
of glaciofluvial material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock
(5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-
4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the understory.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alder, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Water pools may be present containing narrow-leaved meadowsweet and fowl
bluegrass. On calcareous sites bog goldenrod may occur. Often partially treed areas
supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and
lichens likely on exposed bedrock. When the underlying bedrock is calcareous components of
this ecosite may be subjected to seasonal flooding with severe and prolonged summer
droughts creating distinctive vegetation types (alvars). Plant species in this vegetation type
may include Coopers milk-vetch, Crawes sedge, lance-leaved tickseed, and compressed
spike-rush.
Related Ecosites
020
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
009, 010
Shrub cover > 10%
N/A 008
Key 11
Shallower
N/A
17 2015-02-26 17
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Sparse Shrub G009S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub community. Tree and herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and
broadleaf litter, lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very
shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Vegetation highly
variable consisting of opportunistic, drought tolerant species generally restricted to crevices
and areas of shallow substrates. Characteristic suite of common species of dry sites present.
Common tree species include white birch and jack pine. Shrub species include common
juniper, low-sweet blueberry, and Rubus species. Herbaceous plants include common
hairgrass, poverty oat grass, and bristly sarsaparilla. Lichen and moss cover is often high and
include haircap mosses, broom mosses., and grey reindeer lichen.
18 2015-02-26 18
G009S Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Sparse Shrub
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Abundance of lichen increases with more
open conditions. Generally very shallow, variation in substrate depth due to underlying
bedrock topography. While predominantly coarse textured, increased vegetation diversity and
abundance can be expected with finer textures. Maintenance of structure and composition
associated with low to moderate intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed
to a treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-1,
4E-3, and northern portions of 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets
of glaciofluvial material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock
(5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-
4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the understory.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alder, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Ephemeral water pools may be present containing narrow-leaved meadowsweet and
fowl bluegrass. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin
cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. When the
underlying bedrock is calcareous components of this ecosite may be subjected to seasonal
flooding with severe and prolonged summer droughts creating distinctive vegetation types
(alvars). Plant species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-vetch, Crawes
sedge, lance-leaved tickseed, and compressed spike-rush.
Related Ecosites
021
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
010
Shrub cover > 25%
008
Shrub cover 10%
009
Key 11
Shallower
N/A
19 2015-02-26 19
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Shrub G010S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree and herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf
litter, lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very shallow (
15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species > 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Vegetation highly
variable consisting of opportunistic, drought tolerant species generally restricted to crevices
and areas of shallow substrates. Characteristic suite of common species of dry sites present.
Common tree species include white birch and jack pine. Shrub species include common
juniper, low-sweet blueberry and Rubus species. Herbaceous plants include common
hairgrass, poverty grass, and bristly sarsaparilla. Lichen and moss cover is often high and
include haircap mosses, broom mosses, and grey reindeer lichen.
20 2015-02-26 20
G010S Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh, Shrub
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Abundance of lichen increases with more
open conditions. Generally very shallow, variation in substrate depth due to underlying
bedrock topography. While predominantly coarse textured, increased vegetation diversity and
abundance can be expected with finer textures. Maintenance of structure and composition
associated with low to moderate intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed
to a treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-1,
4E-3, and northern portions of 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets
of glaciofluvial material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock
(5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-
4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the understory.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Ephemeral water pools may be present containing narrow-leaved meadowsweet and
fowl bluegrass. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin
cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. When the
underlying bedrock is calcareous components of this ecosite may be subjected to seasonal
flooding with severe and prolonged summer droughts creating distinctive vegetation types
(alvars). Plant species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-vetch, Crawes
sedge, lance-leaved tickseed, and compressed spike-rush.
Related Ecosites
022
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
N/A
21 2015-02-26 21
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Red Pine - White Pine Conifer G011Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain red maple, red oak,
balsam fir, hemlock, and black spruce. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels
of balsam fir, red maple, and eastern white pine. Shrub moderately poor. Herb poor. Ground
surface mostly conifer litter, feathermoss, lichen, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture
variable. Mostly very shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure higly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Ecosite is mostly conifer (> 50% relative cover).
Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite variable from
dominant stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated by conifer.
Common understory vegetation includes low sweet blueberry, wintergreen, bush honeysuckle,
wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, wild sarsaparilla, Schreber's moss, and wavy-leaved moss.
Often contains Central v-types V32, V34, V40, and V33; NE v-types V6 and V18.
Pinus strobus, Pinus resinosa, Acer rubrum, Quercus rubra, Abies balsamea, Tsuga
Trees
canadensis, Picea mariana
22 2015-02-26 22
G011Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Red Pine - White Pine Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Under red pine dominated stands, shrub and herb sparse with
abundant conifer litter. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam fir
or mixed wood ecosites near the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant hardwood in the
southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E. Deeper folic material may develop in the absence
of fire.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets of glaciofluvial
material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11),
base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5
may increase diversity and vigour of the understory. In the northern portion of 4E black
spruce, jack pine, trembling aspen, white birch, and balsam fir become more abundant in the
overstory and understory and the abundance of red pine decreases. Hemlock, oak species,
ironwood, and large-tooth aspen are more abundant in 5E, and the trend continues southward
to 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alder, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. When the underlying
bedrock is calcareous components of this ecosite may be subjected to seasonal flooding with
severe and prolonged summer droughts creating distinctive vegetation types (alvars). Plant
species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-vetch, Crawes sedge, lance-leaved
tickseed, and compressed spike-rush.
023
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 011 Shallower
23 2015-02-26 23
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Pine - Black Spruce Conifer G012Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of pine species and black spruce. Jack pine typically present
in the main canopy, but may include components of eastern white pine, and red pine. May
contain balsam fir and white birch. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of
black spruce, balsam fir, red maple, and eastern white pine. Shrub moderately poor. Herb
poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter, feathermoss, lichen, and exposed bedrock.
Substrate texture variable. Mostly very shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Pine species and/or black spruce compose >
50% or the conifer tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
low sweet blueberry, velvet-leaf blueberry, creeping snowberry, bunchberry, wild lily-of-the-
valley, bluebead-lily, Schreber's moss, wavy-leaved moss, and reindeer lichens. Often
contains Central v-types V39 V32, and V40; NE v-types V17, V20-22, V18, V23, and V7.
Pinus banksiana, Picea mariana, (Pinus strobus, P. resinosa), Abies balsamea, Betula
Trees
papyrifera
24 2015-02-26 24
G012Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Pine - Black Spruce Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Abundance of lichen also increases with increased likelihood of
jack pine. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with moderate to high
intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to hardwoods with some balsam
fir and black spruce. Deeper folic material may develop in the absence of fire.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-1,
4E-3, and northern portions of 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets
of glaciofluvial material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock
(5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-
4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the understory. In the northern portion of 4E
black spruce, jack pine, white birch, and balsam fir become more abundant in the overstory
and understory. Associates such as red oak, white pine, and red maple are more abundant in
5E, and the trend continues southward to 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. When the underlying
bedrock is calcareous components of this ecosite may be subjected to seasonal flooding with
severe and prolonged summer droughts creating distinctive vegetation types (alvars). Plant
species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-vetch, Crawes sedge, lance-leaved
tickseed, and compressed spike-rush.
Related Ecosites
035, 050, 083, 099
Deeper; any texture
024
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 012 Shallower
25 2015-02-26 25
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Hemlock - Cedar Conifer G013Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern hemlock and eastern white cedar. May contain
white birch, yellow birch, balsam fir, sugar maple, red maple, trembling aspen, and eastern
white pine. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple,
white birch, and eastern white cedar. Shrub and herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly
conifer litter, lichen, feathermoss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly
very shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Eastern hemlock and/or eastern white cedar
compose > 50% or the conifer tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, beaked hazel, wild lily-of-the-valley,
bluebead-lily, starflower, false pixie cup, powder horn lichen, and Schreber's moss. Often
contains Central v-types V19; NE v-types V16.
Thuja occidentalis, Tsuga canadensis, Betula papyrifera, Betula alleghaniensis, Abies
Trees balsamea, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Acer rubrum, Populus tremuloides, Pinus
strobus, Sorbus decora
Acer spicatum, Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer
Shrubs
pensylvanicum
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis, Trientalis borealis ssp.
Herbaceous borealis, Cornus canadensis, Dryopteris carthusiana
26 2015-02-26 26
G013Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Hemlock - Cedar Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. This ecosite generally represents a late seral stage. Cedar and
hemlock are susceptible to fire disturbance. Without the influence of fire, the vegetation will
not likely succeed to another ecosite. Ecosite will persist due to shade tolerance of seedlings.
Deeper folic material may develop in the absence of fire.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant in 4E-4, 4E-5, and 5E.
Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets of glaciofluvial material. Typically
non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock
(5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity
and vigour of the understory. The ecosite transitions from eastern white cedar dominated
stands in the northern portion (4E) of the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range to eastern white
cedar / eastern hemlock stands in the south (5E). Pure stands of eastern hemlock restricted to
cool moist slopes. Eastern red cedar may occur in 5E-7. Common tree associates in 4E
include white birch, white pine, and balsam fir. Yellow birch and sugar maple are more
common tree associates with eastern hemlock in 5E and transitioning into 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on cooler middle and lower slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alder, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. When the underlying
bedrock is calcareous components of this ecosite may be subjected to seasonal flooding with
severe and prolonged summer droughts creating distinctive vegetation types (alvars). Plant
species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-vetch, Crawes sedge, lance-
leaved tickseed, and compressed spike-rush.
Related Ecosites
036, 051, 084, 100
Deeper; any texture
025
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 013 Shallower
27 2015-02-26 27
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Conifer G014Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of balsam fir, white spruce and/or other conifer species.
May be mixed with white birch, trembling aspen, and red maple. Stand composition is highly
variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, white
birch, and eastern white cedar. Shrub and herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter,
feathermoss, lichen, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very shallow (
15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Ecosite composed of a combination of conifer
species where the combined total relative cover is > 50% in the main canopy. Common
understory vegetation includes mountain maple, low sweet blueberry, beaked hazel, wild lily-
of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, spinulose wood fern, Schreber's moss, false pixie cup, and powder
horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V24, V37; NE v-types V21.
Abies balsamea, Picea glauca, Thuja occidentalis, Picea mariana, Betula papyrifera,
Trees
Populus tremuloides, Acer rubrum, Sorbus decora
28 2015-02-26 28
G014Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire or repeated human disturbance (e.g., agricultural clearing, partial
harvesting). Mixed species compositions are generally stable and can persist with non stand
replacing disturbances, such as wind and insect damage. Deeper folic material may develop
over time in the absence of fire.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape as you move further north. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with
pockets of glaciofluvial material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and
bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured
substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the understory. Wide variety
of associated vegetation including yellow birch, red maple, basswood, and red oak in the
southern portion of 4E throughout 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch,
more common in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. When the underlying
bedrock is calcareous components of this ecosite may be subjected to seasonal flooding with
severe and prolonged summer droughts creating distinctive vegetation types (alvars). Plant
species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-vetch, Crawes sedge, lance-leaved
tickseed, and compressed spike-rush.
Related Ecosites
038, 053, 086, 101
Deeper; any texture
026
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 014 Shallower
29 2015-02-26 29
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Red Pine - White Pine
G015Tt/Tl
Mixedwood L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of red pine and/or eastern white pine. May
contain red oak, large-tooth aspen, red maple, white birch, and trembling aspen. Understory
tree species consisting of moderate levels of red oak, white pine, red maple, balsam fir, and
white birch. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and
exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh
(MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Ecosite is mostly hardwood (> 50% relative
cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Hardwood
component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common understory vegetation
includes low sweet blueberry, beaked hazel, wintergreen, wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern,
large-leaved aster, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V34; NE v-types
V2, V1, V4, and V6.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Quercus rubra, Populus grandidentata, Acer rubrum, Betula
Trees
papyrifera, Populus tremuloides
30 2015-02-26 30
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Red Pine - White Pine
G015Tt/Tl
Mixedwood
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent,
closed canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen,
increases as canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition
associated with low to moderate intensity fire. Pine residuals are often reflective of past
partial harvesting activity. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed through gap
dynamic processes to an ecosite that favours shade-tolerant species. Inclusions of eastern
white pine and/or red pine may persist for many decades.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets of glaciofluvial
material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11),
base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5
may increase diversity and vigour of the understory. Wide variety of associated vegetation
including sugar maple, basswood, and ironwood in the southern portion of 4E and throughout
5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common in the northern portion
of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock.
Related Ecosites
039, 054, 087, 103
Deeper; any texture
027
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 015 Shallower
N/A
31 2015-02-26 31
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Aspen - Birch Hardwood G016Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of aspen and/or birch species. White birch, trembling
aspen, large-tooth aspen, and yellow birch likely in the main canopy. May contain sugar
maple, balsam fir, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of
balsam fir, red maple, white birch, and trembling aspen. Shrub and herb moderately rich.
Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable.
Mostly very shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Aspen and/or birch species compose > 50% of
the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from dominant stands of
aspen and/or birch or a mixture of both. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, low sweet blueberry, bush honeysuckle, large-leaved aster, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild
sarsaparilla, Schreber's moss, and powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-types V24; NE
v-types V1 and V4.
Betula papyrifera, (B. alleghaniensis), Populus tremuloides, P. grandidentata, Acer
Trees
saccharum var. saccharum, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum
32 2015-02-26 32
G016Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Aspen - Birch Hardwood
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. A major disturbance (e.g., fire, partially harvesting, agriculture
abandonment) is required to maintain this ecosite. Aspen and/or birch regeneration after
disturbance is quick through root suckering or seeding from adjacent stands often resulting in
an even-aged overstory. In the absence of a disturbance regime, the ecosite will likely
succeed to a mixedwood with components of pine, red oak, red maple, and sugar maple.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape as you move further north. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with
pockets of glaciofluvial material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and
bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured
substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the understory. The ecosite
transitions from trembling aspen and white birch dominated stands in the northern portion (4E)
of the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range to yellow birch and large-tooth/trembling aspen stands
in the south (5E).
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Large-tooth aspen more
common on warmer upper slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely on lower and toe
slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree species as well as
increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral
substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack, eastern white
cedar , mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in poorly
drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also occur.
Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines), pin cherry, white-
grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock.
Related Ecosites
040, 055, 088, 104
Deeper; any texture
028
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 016 Shallower
N/A
33 2015-02-26 33
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Oak Hardwood G017Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak typically present in the main
canopy, but may include bur oak. May contain sugar maple, ironwood, American basswood,
white ash, eastern white pine, large-tooth aspen, and red maple. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of sugar maple, ironwood, red oak, balsam fir, and red maple.
Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and exposed bedrock.
Substrate texture variable. Mostly very shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Oak species compose > 50% of the hardwood
tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes striped maple, bush
honeysuckle, serviceberries, large-leaved aster, wild lily-of-the-valley, hairy Solomon's seal,
and powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-types V6 and V34.
Quercus rubra (Q. macrocarpa, Q. alba), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Ostyra
Trees virginiana, Tilia americana, Fraxinus americana, Pinus strobus, Populus grandidentata,
Acer rubrum
Acer pensylvanicum, Diervilla lonicera, Amelanchier spp., Gaultheria procumbens,
Shrubs
Vaccinium myrtilloides, Lonicera canadensis
Eurybia macrophyllus, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Polygonatum
Vascular
pubescens, Maianthemum racemosum ssp. racemosum, Oryzopsis asperfolia, Carex
Herbaceous
pensylvanica
Non-vascular Cladonia coniocraea, C. chlorophaea, Pleurozium schreberi
34 2015-02-26 34
G017Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Oak Hardwood
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent,
closed canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen,
increases as canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition
associated with low to moderate intensity fire. In the absence of fire gap dynamics will
transform this ecosite to favour shade tolerant species resulting in an uneven aged forest.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets of glaciofluvial
material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11),
base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5
may increase diversity and vigour of the understory. Red oak dominated forest found
throughout the range. Bur oak is uncommon and limited to 5E. Occurrences of white oak
begin in the extreme southern portions of 5E and become more prevalent as you move
further south. Associated tree species American basswood, large-tooth aspen, and ironwood
are more frequent in 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common
in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest or upper slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely on lower
and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree species
as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep
mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack, eastern
white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in poorly
drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also occur.
Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry, white-
grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock.
Related Ecosites
041, 057, 090, 106
Deeper; any texture
028
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 017 Shallower
N/A
35 2015-02-26 35
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Maple Hardwood G018Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Sugar maple and red maple likely in
the main canopy. May contain American basswood, ironwood, American beech, white ash,
eastern white pine, and white birch. Understory tree species consisting of high levels of sugar
maple, ironwood, American basswood, balsam fir, red oak, white ash and American beech.
Shrub poor. Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and exposed
bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very shallow ( 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR 3)
or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Maple species compose > 50% of the hardwood
tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes striped maple, fly
honeysuckle, beaked hazel, rose-twisted stalk, wild lily-of-the-valley, and false Solomon's seal.
Non-vascular vegetation may include powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-type V6; NE
v-type V3 and V4.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Tilia americana, Ostrya virginiana, Fagus
Trees
grandifolia, Fraxinus americana, Pinus strobus, Betula papyrifera
36 2015-02-26 36
G018Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Maple Hardwood
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will not likely succeed to another
ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Generally on coarse textured morainal veneer with pockets of glaciofluvial
material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11),
base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5
may increase diversity and vigour of the understory. Red maple dominated forests found
throughout the range. Sugar maple dominated forests are more likely in southern 4E and 5E.
Associated tree species yellow birch, American basswood, American beech, balsam fir and
ironwood are more frequent in 5E. Red oak, white birch, balsam fir, and eastern white pine
likely throughout 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce , tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock.
Related Ecosites
042, 058, 091, 107
Deeper; any texture
028
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 018 Shallower
N/A
37 2015-02-26 37
Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Mixedwood G019Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of sugar maple, American beech, American
basswood, red oak, white birch, red maple, ironwood, balsam fir, and yellow birch. Stand
composition highly variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of sugar
maple, American beech, American basswood, and red oak. Shrub and herb moderate rich.
Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and exposed bedrock. Mostly very shallow ( 15 cm)
and dry to fresh (MR 3) or xeric.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Hardwood species with a relative cover > 50%.
Common understory vegetation includes striped maple, beaked hazel, serviceberries,
spinulose wood fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, and wild sarsaparilla. Non-vascular species may
include reflexed Brachythecium moss and powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-type V6
and V24; NE v-types V1 and V2.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Fagus grandifolia, Tilia americana, Quercus rubra,
Trees Betula papyrifera, Acer rubrum, Ostrya virginiana, Abies balsamea, Betula
alleghaniensis
Acer pensylvanicum, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Amelanchier spp.., Viburnum
Shrubs
lantanoides, Diervilla lonicera, Lonicera canadensis
38 2015-02-26 38
G019Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Dry to Fresh: Mixedwood
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire or repeated human disturbance (e.g., agricultural clearing, partial
harvesting). Mixed species compositions are generally stable and can persist with non stand
replacing disturbances, such as wind and insect damage.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range, uncommon in 4E-1 and 4E-3. More
abundant on the landscape as you move further south. Generally on coarse textured morainal
veneer with pockets of glaciofluvial material. Typically non-calcareous. Calcareous veneers
(4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13), as well as finer
textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the understory.
Mixed forest that may contain yellow birch, American basswood, American beech, sugar
maple, balsam fir and ironwood is more frequent in 5E. Mixed forests of red oak, red maple,
sugar maple, white birch, balsam fir, and eastern white pine occur throughout 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on crest, upper slope, or level slope positions. Deeper and silty materials likely
on lower and toe slope positions. While predominantly coarse textured, a wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deep mineral substrate, finer texture, or over base-rich bedrock. Black spruce, tamarack,
eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in
poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral material may also
occur. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock.
Related Ecosites
043, 059, 092, 108
Deeper; any texture
028
Moister (not dry, fresh or xeric)
Key 11
N/A 019 Shallower
N/A
39 2015-02-26 39
Very Shallow, Humid: Meadow G020N
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous, lichen, and/or bryophyte vegetation community. Tree and shrub poor. Ground
surface mostly lichen, feathermoss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly
very shallow ( 15 cm) and humid (MR = h).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, and/or bryophyte dominated community. Shallow substrates limit
vegetation to a highly variable mix consisting of opportunistic, drought tolerant species
generally restricted to crevices and areas of shallow substrates. Characteristic suite of
common species of dry sites present. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs often
present, however neither exceed 10% absolute cover. Tree and shrub species when present
include jack pine, white birch, common juniper, bush honeysuckle, and low sweet blueberry.
Herbaceous species include Canada mayflower, Pennsylvania sedge, and large-leaved aster.
Lichen and moss cover is often high and include grey reindeer lichen, haircap mosses, and
broom mosses.
40 2015-02-26 40
G020N Very Shallow, Humid: Meadow
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential. Variable sized patches of exposed bedrock may result in sparse
vegetative cover. Uniform veneers may support uniform, closed vegetative cover. Ground
cover, notably lichen, increases as vascular cover becomes more open. Maintenance of
structure and composition associated with low to moderate disturbance (e.g., fire, grazing,
vegetation control). In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a shrub or treed
system.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Generally on bedrock
controlled sites, with shallow veneers and organic deposits. Typically non-calcareous.
Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13),
as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the
understory.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren systems.
Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty material. Black
spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and
Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral
material may also occur. Ephemeral water pools may be present containing narrow-leaved
meadowsweet, fowl bluegrass, bog goldenrod, and broom sedge. Often partially treed areas
supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and
lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species diversity and abundance likely on
inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich bedrock.
Related Ecosites
061, 110
Deeper; any texture
021, 022
Shrub cover > 10%
N/A 020
Key 11
Shallower
008
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric; not humid)
41 2015-02-26 41
Very Shallow, Humid: Sparse Shrub G021S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree and herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf
litter, lichen, feathermoss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very
shallow ( 15 cm) and humid (MR = h).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Vegetation highly
variable consisting of opportunistic, drought tolerant species generally restricted to crevices
and areas of shallow substrates. Characteristic suite of common species of dry sites present.
Common tree species include white birch and jack pine. Shrub species include common
juniper, low-sweet blueberry, and Rubus species. Herbaceous plants include Canada
mayflower, large-leaved aster, and wild sarsaparilla. Lichen and moss cover is often high and
include Cladina lichens, haircap mosses., and Schrebers moss.
42 2015-02-26 42
G021S Very Shallow, Humid: Sparse Shrub
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse vegetative cover. Uniform veneers may support uniform, closed
vegetative cover. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as vascular cover becomes more
open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate intensity fire.
In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to a more dense shrub (G022) or treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Generally on bedrock
controlled sites, with shallow veneers and organic deposits. Typically non-calcareous.
Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13),
as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the
understory.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren systems.
Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty material. Black
spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and
Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral
material may also occur. Ephemeral water pools may be present containing narrow-leaved
meadowsweet, fowl bluegrass, bog goldenrod, and broom sedge. Often partially treed areas
supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and
lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species diversity and abundance likely on
inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich bedrock.
Related Ecosites
062, 111
Deeper; any texture
022
Shrub cover > 25%
020
Shrub cover 10%
021
Key 11
Shallower
009
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric; not humid)
43 2015-02-26 43
Very Shallow, Humid: Shrub G022S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree and herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf
litter, lichen, feathermoss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture variable. Mostly very
shallow ( 15 cm) and humid (MR = h).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species > 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Vegetation highly
variable consisting of opportunistic, drought tolerant species generally restricted to crevices
and areas of shallow substrates. Characteristic suite of common species of dry sites present.
Common tree species include white birch and jack pine. Shrub species include common
juniper, low-sweet blueberry, and Rubus species. Herbaceous plants include Canada
mayflower, large-leaved aster, and wild sarsaparilla. Lichen and moss cover is often high and
include Cladina lichens, haircap mosses, and Schrebers moss.
44 2015-02-26 44
G022S Very Shallow, Humid: Shrub
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse vegetative cover. Uniform veneers may support uniform, closed
vegetative cover. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as vascular cover becomes more
open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate intensity fire.
In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to a treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Generally on bedrock
controlled sites, with shallow veneers and organic deposits. Typically non-calcareous.
Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6 and 5E-13),
as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and vigour of the
understory.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren systems.
Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty material. Black
spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and
Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral
material may also occur. Ephemeral water pools may be present containing narrow-leaved
meadowsweet, fowl bluegrass, bog goldenrod, and broom sedge. Often partially treed areas
supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and
lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species diversity and abundance likely on
inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich bedrock.
Related Ecosites
063, 112
Deeper; any texture
010
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric; not humid)
45 2015-02-26 45
Very Shallow, Humid: Red Pine - White Pine Conifer G023Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain black spruce, jack pine,
red maple and eastern white cedar. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of
balsam fir, red maple, white birch, and eastern white pine. Shrub moderately poor. Herb poor.
Ground surface mostly conifer litter, feathermoss, lichen, and exposed bedrock. Substrate
rock or organic. Depth rock, shallow or deep organic and humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Ecosite is mostly conifer (> 50% relative cover).
Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite variable from
dominant stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated by conifer.
Common understory vegetation includes low sweet blueberry, wintergreen, bush honeysuckle,
wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, starflower, bracken fern, Schreber's moss, and wavy-
leaved moss. Often contains Central v-types V29; NE v-types V18 and V1.
Pinus strobus, (P. resinosa), Picea mariana, Pinus banksiana, Acer rubrum, Thuja
Trees
occidentalis
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp.
Herbaceous borealis, Pteridium aquilinum, Cornus canadensis
46 2015-02-26 46
G023Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Humid: Red Pine - White Pine Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Under red pine dominated stands, shrub and herb sparse with
abundant conifer litter. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam fir
or mixed wood ecosites near the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant hardwood in the
southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E. Deeper folic material may develop in the absence
of fire.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to fire and disturbance
regimes, that does not provide sufficient time for organic matter development. Generally on
bedrock controlled sites, with shallow veneers, and organic deposits. Typically non-
calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6
and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and
vigour of the understory. In the northern portion of 4E black spruce, jack pine, trembling
aspen, white birch, and balsam fir become more abundant in the overstory and understory and
the abundance of red pine decreases. Hemlock, oak species, ironwood, and large-tooth aspen
are more abundant in 5E, and the trend continues southward to 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren systems.
Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty material. Black
spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and
Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral
material may also occur. A wide variety of tree species as well as increased shrub and herb
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock.
Related Ecosites
N/A
Key 11
N/A 023 Shallower
011
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric: not humid)
47 2015-02-26 47
Very Shallow, Humid: Black Spruce - Pine Conifer G024Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of pine and black spruce. Jack pine typically present in the main
canopy, but may include eastern white pine, red pine, and scotch pine. May contain white
spruce, white birch, balsam fir, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate
levels of balsam fir, black spruce, and red maple. Shrub and herb poor. Ground surface mostly
conifer litter, feathermoss, lichen, and exposed bedrock. Substrate rock or organic. Depth
rock, shallow or deep organic and humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Pine species and/or black spruce compose >
50% or the conifer tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
low sweet blueberry, velvet-leaf blueberry, wintergreen, wild lily-of-the-valley, bunchberry,
bluebead-lily, wavy-leaved moss, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central v-types V40
V33, V37, V41, and V39; NE v-types V15, V17-20, and V22-V27.
Pinus banksiana, Picea mariana, Pinus strobus, (P. resinosa), Picea glauca, Betula
Trees
papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum
48 2015-02-26 48
G024Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Humid: Black Spruce - Pine Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Abundance of lichen also increases with increased likelihood of
jack pine. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with moderate to high
intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to hardwoods with some balsam
fir and black spruce. Deeper folic material may develop in the absence of fir.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to fire and disturbance
regimes, that does not provide sufficient time for organic matter development. Generally on
bedrock controlled sites, with shallow veneers, and organic deposits. Typically non-
calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6
and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and
vigour of the understory. In the northern portion of 4E black spruce, jack pine, white birch, and
balsam fir become more abundant in the overstory and understory. Associates such as red
oak, white pine, and red maple are more abundant in 5E, and the trend continues southward
to 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren systems.
Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty material. Black
spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders, Labrador tea, and
Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat or wet mineral
material may also occur. A wide variety of tree species as well as increased shrub and herb
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin cherry,
white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock.
Related Ecosites
N/A
Key 11
N/A 024 Shallower
012
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric: not humid)
49 2015-02-26 49
Very Shallow, Humid: Hemlock - Cedar Conifer G025Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern hemlock and eastern white cedar. May contain red
maple, American basswood, eastern white pine, white birch, and yellow birch. Understory tree
species consisting of moderate levels of eastern white cedar, eastern hemlock, balsam fir, and
red maple. Shrub poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter,
feathermoss, and exposed bedrock, may include Sphagnum species. Substrate rock or
organic. Depth rock, shallow or deep organic and humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 O3 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Eastern hemlock and/or eastern white cedar
compose > 50% or the conifer tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, striped maple, mountain maple, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-
of-the-valley, spinulose wood fern, Schreber's moss, and Brachythecium species. Often
contains Central v-types V15, V19, and V37; NE v-types V14 and V16.
Tsuga canadensis, Thuja occidentalis, Acer rubrum, Tilia americana, Pinus strobus,
Trees
Betula papyrifera, B. alleghaniensis, Sorbus decora
50 2015-02-26 50
G025Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Humid: Hemlock - Cedar Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. This ecosite generally represents a late seral stage. Cedar and
hemlock are susceptible to fire disturbance. Without the influence of fire, the vegetation will
not likely succeed to another ecosite. Ecosite will persist due to shade tolerance of seedlings.
Deeper folic material may develop in the absence of fire.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to fire and disturbance
regimes, that does not provide sufficient time for organic matter development. Generally on
bedrock controlled sites, with shallow veneers, and organic deposits. Typically non-
calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6
and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and
vigour of the understory. The ecosite transitions from eastern white cedar dominated stands in
the northern portion (4E) of the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range to eastern white cedar /
eastern hemlock stands in the south (5E). Pure stands of eastern hemlock restricted to cool
moist slopes. Eastern red cedar may occur in 5E-7. Common tree associates in 4E include
white birch, white pine, and balsam fir. Yellow birch and sugar maple are more common tree
associates with eastern hemlock in 5E and transitioning into 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty
material. Black spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders,
Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat
or wet mineral material may also occur. A wide variety of tree species as well as increased
shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over
base-rich bedrock. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin
cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock.
Related Ecosites
N/A
Key 11
N/A 025 Shallower
013
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric: not humid)
51 2015-02-26 51
Very Shallow, Humid: Conifer G026Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of balsam fir, white spruce and/or other conifer species.
May be mixed with white birch, trembling aspen, and red maple. Stand composition is highly
variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, white
birch, and eastern white cedar. Shrub poor. Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly
conifer litter, feathermoss, and exposed bedrock, may include Sphagnum species. Substrate
rock or organic. Depth rock, shallow or deep organic and humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 O3 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Ecosite composed of a combination of conifer
species where the combined total relative cover is > 50% in the main canopy. Common
understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, beaked hazel, mountain maple, bluebead-lily,
wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, large-leaved aster, glossy moss, and beautiful branch
moss. Often contains Central v-types V9 and V22; NE v-types V1, V2, and V14-V16.
Picea glauca, Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis, Populus
Trees
tremuloides, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Fraxinus nigra, Betula alleghaniensis
Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Viburnum nudum
Shrubs
var. cassinoides
Clintonia borealis, Aralia nudicaulis, Eurybia macrophyllus, Rubus pubescens,
Vascular
Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Galium triflorum, Cornus canadensis,
Herbaceous
Pteridium aquilinum
52 2015-02-26 52
G026Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Humid: Conifer
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire or repeated human disturbance (e.g., agricultural clearing, partial
harvesting). Mixed species compositions are generally stable and can persist with non stand
replacing disturbances, such as wind and insect damage. Deeper folic material may develop
in the absence of fire.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to fire and disturbance
regimes, that does not provide sufficient time for organic matter development. Generally on
bedrock controlled sites, with shallow veneers, and organic deposits. Typically non-
calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6
and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and
vigour of the understory. Wide variety of associated vegetation including yellow birch, red
maple, basswood, and red oak in the southern portion of 4E throughout 5E. Boreal
hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty
material. Black spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders,
Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat
or wet mineral material may also occur. A wide variety of tree species as well as increased
shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over
base-rich bedrock. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin
cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock.
Related Ecosites
N/A
Key 11
N/A 026 Shallower
014
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric: not humid)
53 2015-02-26 53
Very Shallow, Humid: Red Pine - White Pine Mixedwood G027Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of red pine and/or eastern white pine. May
contain red oak, large-tooth aspen, red maple, white birch, sugar maple, and trembling aspen.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of red oak, white pine, red maple,
balsam fir, and white birch. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf
litter, exposed bedrock, and feathermoss. Substrate rock or organic. Depth rock, shallow or
deep organic and humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Ecosite is mostly hardwood (> 50% relative
cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Hardwood
component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common understory vegetation
includes low sweet blueberry, beaked hazel, wintergreen, wild lily-of-the-valley, starflower,
large-leaved aster, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V34; NE v-types
V1 and V4.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Quercus rubra, Populus grandidentata, Acer rubrum, Betula
Trees
papyrifera, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Populus tremuloides
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Eurybia
Herbaceous macrophyllus, Aralia nudicaulis, Oryzopsis asperfolia
54 2015-02-26 54
G027Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Humid: Red Pine - White Pine Mixedwood
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire. Pine residuals are often reflective of past partial harvesting activity. In
the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed through gap dynamic processes to an ecosite that
favours shade-tolerant species. Inclusions of eastern white pine and/or red pine may persist
for many decades.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to fire and disturbance
regimes, that does not provide sufficient time for organic matter development. Generally on
bedrock controlled sites, with shallow veneers, and organic deposits. Typically non-
calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6
and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and
vigour of the understory. Wide variety of associated vegetation including sugar maple,
basswood, and ironwood in the southern portion of 4E throughout 5E. Boreal hardwoods,
trembling aspen and white birch, more common in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty
material. Black spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders,
Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat
or wet mineral material may also occur. A wide variety of tree species as well as increased
shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over
base-rich bedrock. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin
cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock.
Related Ecosites
N/A
Key 11
N/A 027 Shallower
015
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric: not humid)
55 2015-02-26 55
Very Shallow, Humid: Mixedwood G028Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of red maple, sugar maple, trembling aspen, balsam
fir, red oak, and eastern hemlock. Stand composition highly variable. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of sugar maple, red maple, and balsam fir. Shrub moderately
poor. Herb moderate rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter, exposed bedrock, and
feathermoss. Substrate rock or organic. Depth rock, shallow or deep organic and humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 R3 R4 R5 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure highly variable,
generally open where substrate depth is limited. Low treed condition often indicative of
younger trees or very limited substrate depth. Hardwood species with a relative cover > 50%.
Common understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, striped maple, low sweet blueberry,
starflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, rose twisted-stalk, spinulose wood fern, and powder horn
lichen. May contain Central v-types V6 and V24; NE v-types V1, V4, V5, V7, V8, and V10-
V13.
Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var. saccharum, Populus tremuloides, Abies balsamea,
Trees Tsuga canadensis, Quercus rubra, Fraxinus americana, Fagus grandifolia, Betula
papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis, Ostrya virginiana, Pinus banksiana
Lonicera canadensis, Acer pensylvanicum, Vaccinium angustifolium, Corylus cornuta
Shrubs
ssp. cornuta
Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Streptopus
Vascular
lanceolatus var. lanceolatus, Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Eurybia
Herbaceous
macrophyllus
Cladonia coniocraea, Ptilidium pulcherrimum, Dicranum scoparium, Cladonia
Non-vascular
chlorophaea
56 2015-02-26 56
G028Tt/Tl Very Shallow, Humid: Mixedwood
Ecology
Substrate depth restricts rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability resulting in limited
plant growth potential and increasing windthrow risk. Variable sized patches of exposed
bedrock may result in sparse canopy. Uniform veneers may support a more consistent, closed
canopy. Shrub and herb poor when canopy closed. Ground cover, notably lichen, increases as
canopy becomes more open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire or repeated human disturbance (e.g., agricultural clearing, partial
harvesting). Mixed species compositions are generally stable and can persist with non stand
replacing disturbances, such as wind and insect damage.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to fire and disturbance
regimes, that does not provide sufficient time for organic matter development. Generally on
bedrock controlled sites, with shallow veneers, and organic deposits. Typically non-
calcareous. Calcareous veneers (4E-5) and bedrock (5E-3, 5E-11), base-rich bedrock (5E-6
and 5E-13), as well as finer textured substrates in 5E-4 and 5E-5 may increase diversity and
vigour of the understory. Mixed forest that may contain yellow birch, American basswood,
American beech, sugar maple, balsam fir and ironwood is more frequent in 5E. Mixed forests
of red oak, red maple, sugar maple, white birch, balsam fir, and eastern white pine occur
throughout 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically very shallow. However highly variable in stoniness, depth, texture, and moisture
especially in morainal deposits over bedrock. Underlying bedrock topography results in
exposed bedrock outcrops, variation in substrate depth, and inclusions of bedrock controlled
wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock barren
systems. Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. Substrate may be humid folic/peaty
material. Black spruce, tamarack, eastern white cedar, mixed lowland hardwoods, alders,
Labrador tea, and Sphagnum likely in poorly drained depressions where pockets of deep peat
or wet mineral material may also occur. A wide variety of tree species as well as increased
shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over
base-rich bedrock. Often partially treed areas supporting xeric vegetation including pines, pin
cherry, white-grained mountain-rice, and lichens likely on exposed bedrock. Increased species
diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deep mineral substrate or over base-rich
bedrock.
Related Ecosites
N/A
Key 11
N/A 028 Shallower
019
Drier (dry, fresh or
xeric: not humid)
57 2015-02-26 57
Dry, Sandy: Field G029N
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community maintained by continuous human alteration. Tree and
shrub generally absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material.
Substrate texture sandy. Deep (> 15 cm) and dry (MR = , 0, or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Ecosite may be dominated by one planted specie or many
in the case of agricultural fields or have a variable natural composition if maintained by heavy
grazing. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be present, however neither
exceed 10% absolute cover. Common agricultural plants include rye and barley. In addition a
variable composition of early succession vascular plants including common yarrow, orchard
grass, and common St. Johns-wort can be found in grazed areas. Due to the continuous
human alteration of the site lichens and mosses are limited.
58 2015-02-26 58
G029N Dry, Sandy: Field
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. Frequently maintained as a
pasture rather than an agricultural crop field due to substrate limitations. A distinctive plow
layer (Ap) may be present on sites that have been plowed, this layer is absent or less well
developed on pasture sites. The texture facilitates very rapid to rapid drainage and may limit
species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is susceptible to drought.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with continuous human disturbance
(e.g., agricultural practices, heavy grazing). In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will
succeed to a meadow (G030).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range. More abundant closer to
human settlements on managed landscapes. Generally associated with flat to rolling
glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on
morainal, glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrates. Depth
of coarse material deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Tree and shrub
species often restricted to moister areas. Increased species diversity may occur over base-
rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured substrates in depressions or lower
slope positions. Vegetation adapted to xeric conditions as well as decreased herb diversity
may occur on shallow to moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands. Areas of bare
sands likely in eolian deposits. Microtopography generally smooth where plowing has
occurred. Heavily grazed fields may contain tramping and bare patches as well as areas of
unpalatable species (e.g., bracken fern, wool grass) may be present.
Related Ecosites
060
Moister
N/A
59 2015-02-26 59
Dry, Sandy: Meadow G030N
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous (forb and/or graminoid) vegetation community. Tree and shrub generally absent.
Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate texture sandy. Deep
(> 15 cm) and dry (MR = , 0, or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be
present, however neither exceed 10% absolute cover. Species composition variable
dependent on time since abandonment. Tree and shrub species when present include
trembling aspen, white birch, pin cherry, and serviceberries. Herbaceous species include
poverty oat grass, bracken fern, and awnless broom. Non-vascular species may include
haircap mosses and fire moss.
Non-vascular Polytrichum spp., Ceratodon purpureus var. purpureus, Cladina rangiferina, C. mitis
60 2015-02-26 60
G030N Dry, Sandy: Meadow
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. May originate from agriculture (e.g., crop or pasture) abandonment,
silvicultural practices, fire, or selective removal of woody material (e.g., hydro or gas
corridors). Depending on time from abandonment the characteristic species may be a mix of
native and introduced species (early abandonment) or predominately native species (later
abandonment). Grass species that typically dominate newly abandoned fields are replaced by
forb species as the meadow ages. A distinctive plough layer (Ap) may be present.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate disturbance (e.g.,
fire, grazing, vegetation control). In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a
treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape closer to human settlements. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial
material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal,
glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. An increased
diversity of grape fern species is found along the shore of Lake Superior due to high relative
humidity.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrates. Depth
of coarse material deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Tree and shrub
species often restricted to moister areas. Increased species diversity may occur over base-
rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured substrates in depressions or lower
slope positions. Vegetation adapted to xeric conditions as well as decreased herb diversity
may occur on shallow to moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands. Areas of bare
sand may occur in eolian deposits. Microtopography generally smooth where ploughing has
occurred.
Related Ecosites
061
Moister
008
Shallower
61 2015-02-26 61
Dry, Sandy: Sparse Shrub G031S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and
broadleaf litter, lichen, and moss. Substrate texture sandy. Mostly deep (> 15 cm) and dry (MR
= , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-grown trees
often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree species include
jack pine and white birch. Shrub species may include serviceberries, upland willow, and
speckled alder. Common herbaceous plants include poverty oat grass, quackgrass, and
evening primrose. Lichen and moss cover may include haircap mosses and fire moss.
Non-vascular Polytrichum spp., Ceratodon purpureus var. purpureus, Cladina rangiferina, C. mitis
62 2015-02-26 62
G031S Dry, Sandy: Sparse Shrub
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Often found in areas that were once open; either old fields or
meadows. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate
intensity fire. In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a more dense shrub
(G032) or treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape closer to human settlements. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial
material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal,
glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Staghorn
sumac may occur east of Lake Superior.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrates. Depth
of coarse material deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Vegetation adapted to xeric conditions as
well as decreased herb diversity may occur on shallow to moderately deep substrates and
very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
062
Moister
009
Shallower
63 2015-02-26 63
Dry, Sandy: Shrub G032S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub community. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly
conifer and broadleaf litter, coarse woody debris, lichen, and moss. Substrate texture sandy.
Mostly deep (> 15 cm) and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species > 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include jack pine and eastern white pine. Shrub species may include pin cherry,
serviceberries, and upland willow. Common herbaceous plants include common St. Johns-
wort, pearly everlasting, and Canada mayflower. Lichen and moss cover may include
Schrebers moss, powder horn lichen, and spiky dicranum moss.
Pinus banksiana, Pinus strobus, Pinus resinosa, Quercus rubra, Q. alba, Betula
Trees
papyrifera
Vaccinium myrtilloides, V. angustifolium, Arctostaphylus uva-ursi, Alnus incana spp.
Shrubs rugosa, Salix humilis, Diervilla lonicera, Gaultheria procumbens, Corylus cornuta ssp.
cornuta
Hypericum perforatum ssp. perforatum, Anaphalis margaritacea, Maianthemum
Vascular
canadense ssp. canadense, Oenothera biennis, Solidago nemoralis ssp. nemoralis,
Herbaceous
Pteridium aquilinum, Eurybia macrophyllus
Pleurozium schreberi, Cladonia coniocraea, Dicranum flagellare, Ptilidium
Non-vascular
pulcherrimum, Dicranum polysetum, Polytrichum spp.
64 2015-02-26 64
G032S Dry, Sandy: Shrub
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Often found in areas that were once open; either old fields or
meadows. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate
intensity fire. Ecosite can persist in current state for extended periods of time or in the
absence of disturbance may succeed to a treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape closer to human settlements. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial
material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal,
glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Staghorn
sumac (Rhus hirta) may occur east of Lake Superior.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrates. Depth
of coarse material deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation as well as decreased herb
diversity may occur on shallow to moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
063
Moister
010
Shallower
65 2015-02-26 65
Dry, Sandy: Red Pine- White Pine Conifer G033Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain white spruce, white
birch, balsam fir, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of
balsam fir, red maple, and eastern white pine. Shrub and herb moderately poor. Ground
surface mostly conifer litter, feathermoss, and lichen. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (>10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Ecosite is mostly conifer (>50% relative
cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite variable
from pure stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated by conifer.
Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, low sweet blueberry, bush
honeysuckle, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, bracken fern, Schreber's moss, powder
horn lichen, and spiky dicranum. Often contains Central v-types V29, V31, V32, and V30; NE
v-types V6, V18, V7, and V8.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Acer
Trees
rubrum, Populus tremuloides, P. grandidentata
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Vaccinium angustifolium, Diervilla lonicera, Linnaea
Shrubs borealis ssp. longiflora, Lonicera canadensis, Gaultheria procumbens, Vaccinium
myrtilloides
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia nudicaulis, Pteridium aquilinum,
Herbaceous Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Eurybia macrophyllus, Oryzopsis asperifolia
66 2015-02-26 66
G033Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Red Pine - White Pine Conifer
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance increases and shrub and herb diversity decreases with canopy closure. Under red
pine dominated stands, shrub and herb sparse with abundant conifer litter. In young or dense
plantations with significant site disturbance, the understory composition may vary.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate intensity fire. In the
absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam fir near the northern boundaries
of 4E and tolerant mixed hardwood in the southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Present but limited abundance in northern portions of 4E. Generally associated
with flat to rolling glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can
also occur on morainal, glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-
calcareous. Wide variety of associated vegetation including eastern white cedar, yellow birch,
red maple, basswood, and red oak in the southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E. Boreal
hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
048
Moister
011
Shallower
67 2015-02-26 67
Dry, Sandy: Jack Pine Black Spruce Dominated G034Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of jack pine and/or black spruce. May contain white birch, trembling
aspen and balsam fir. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir,
black spruce, and red maple. Shrubs moderately poor, typically abundant ericaceous shrubs.
Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter, feathermoss, and lichen. Substrate sandy.
Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (>10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Jack pine and/or black spruce and/or white
birch 90% and white birch 20%. Ecosite variable from pure stands of jack pine and/or
black spruce to a mixed condition with both. Common understory vegetation includes velvet-
leaf blueberry, low sweet blueberry, twinflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, bunchberry, bracken
fern, Schreber's moss, wavy-leaved moss, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-
types V39, V40, V30, V33, and V24; and NE v-types V21, V17, V18, V20, V16, and V15.
Trees Pinus banksiana, Picea mariana, Betula papyrifera, Populus tremuloides, Picea glauca
68 2015-02-26 68
G034Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Jack Pine Black Spruce Dominated
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance increases and shrub and herb diversity decreases with canopy closure. In young
or dense plantations with significant site disturbance, the understory composition may vary.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with moderate to high intensity fire. High
intensity fire in jack pine dominated communities, produce even aged, nearly pure stands of
jack pine. In black spruce communities high intensity fire permits the quick re-establishment of
black spruce along with pines and hardwood species such as white birch and aspen. In the
absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam fir or mixed wood ecosites near
the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant mixed hardwood in the southern portion of 4E
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E and
northern portions of 5E. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial material found in
large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal, glaciolacustrine,
lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Wide variety of associated
vegetation including yellow birch, red maple, basswood, and red oak in the southern portion of
4E and throughout 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common in
the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
049
Moister
012
Shallower
69 2015-02-26 69
Dry, Sandy: Pine - Black Spruce Conifer G035Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of pine and black spruce. Jack pine typically present in the main
canopy, but may include components of eastern white pine, red pine, and Scotch pine. May
contain trembling aspen, white birch, balsam fir, white spruce, and eastern white pine.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, black spruce, red maple,
and eastern white pine. Shrub moderately poor. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer
litter, feathermoss, and other mosses. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry (MR =
, 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (>10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Pine species and/or black spruce compose >
50% or the conifer tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
low sweet blueberry, bush honeysuckle, twinflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, bunchberry, wild
sarsaparilla, Schreber's moss, wavy-leaved moss, and curly heron's-bill moss. Often contains
Central v-types V24, V39, and V40; NE v-types V8, V20, V7, V13, V17, and V22.
70 2015-02-26 70
G035Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Pine - Black Spruce Conifer
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance increases and shrub and herb diversity decreases with canopy closure. In young
or dense plantations with significant site disturbance, the understory composition may vary.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with moderate to high intensity fire. In
the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam fir or mixed wood ecosites
near the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant mixed hardwood in the southern portion of 4E
and throughout 5E.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E and
northern portions of 5E. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial material found in
large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal, glaciolacustrine,
lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Wide variety of associated
vegetation including yellow birch, red maple, basswood, and red oak in the southern portion of
4E and throughout 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common in
the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
050
Moister
034
050, 083, 099
Decreased diversity; 035 Finer textured
near pure Sb/Pj
012
Shallower
71 2015-02-26 71
Dry, Sandy: Hemlock Cedar Conifer G036Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern hemlock and eastern white cedar. May contain yellow
birch, white birch, balsam fir, eastern white pine, red maple, white spruce, and sugar maple.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, eastern hemlock, eastern
white cedar, and red maple. Shrub and herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer
litter, deciduous litter, feathermoss, other mosses, and lichen. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15
cm deep and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Eastern hemlock and/or eastern white cedar
compose > 50% or the conifer tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, mountain maple, striped maple, starflower, spinulose
wood fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, woodsy mnium moss, powder horn lichen, and spiky
dicranum moss. Often contains Central v-types V19, V17, V15, V18, V21, and V37; NE v-
types V14 and V16.
Tsuga canadensis, Thuja occidentalis, Betula alleghaniensis, B. papyrifera, Abies
Trees
balsamea, Pinus strobus, Acer rubrum, Picea glauca, Acer saccharum var. saccharum
72 2015-02-26 72
G036Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Hemlock Cedar Conifer
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance increases and shrub and herb diversity decreases with canopy closure. This
ecosite generally represents a late seral stage. Cedar and hemlock are susceptible to fire
disturbance. Without the influence of fire, the vegetation will not likely succeed to another
ecosite. Ecosite will persist due to shade tolerance of seedlings.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant in 4E-4, 4E-5, and 5E.
Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys
throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal, glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or
eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. The ecosite transitions from eastern white cedar
dominated stands in the northern portion (4E) of the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range to
eastern white cedar/eastern hemlock stands in the south (5E). Pure stands of eastern
hemlock restricted to cool moist slopes. Eastern red cedar may occur in 5E-7. Common tree
associates in 4E include white birch, white pine, and balsam fir. Yellow birch and sugar maple
are more common tree associates with eastern hemlock in 5E and transitioning into 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
051
Moister
013
Shallower
73 2015-02-26 73
Dry, Sandy: Spruce - Fir Conifer G037Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of spruce and balsam fir. White spruce and balsam fir typically
present in the main canopy, but may include black spruce and red spruce. May contain white
birch, trembling aspen, yellow birch, and eastern white cedar. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, white spruce, and red maple. Shrub and herb
moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter and broadleaf litter, and mosses.
Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Spruce species and/or balsam fir compose >
50% or the conifer tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
mountain maple, bush honeysuckle, beaked hazel, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily,
bunchberry, powder horn lichen, woodsy mnium moss, and Schreber's moss. Often contains
Central v-types V26 and V37; NE v-types V8, V7, V1, V2, V14-16, and V19.
Picea glauca, (P. rubens), Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Populus tremuloides,
Trees Betula alleghaniensis, Thuja occidentalis, Prunus serotina ssp. serotina, Acer rubrum,
Pinus banksiana, Populus grandidentata, Pinus strobus, Picea mariana
Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Vaccinium
Shrubs angustifolium, Lonicera canadensis, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Vaccinium
myrtilloides
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis, Cornus canadensis,
Herbaceous Aralia nudicaulis, Dryopteris carthusiana, Coptis trifolia, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis
74 2015-02-26 74
G037Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Spruce - Fir Conifer
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance increases and shrub and herb diversity decreases with canopy closure. In young
or dense plantations with significant site disturbance, the understory composition may vary.
This ecosite generally represents a mid to late seral stage. Maintenance of structure and
composition generally associated with low to moderate intensity fire, however in the absence
of fire, the vegetation will not likely succeed to another ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape as you move further north. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial
material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal,
glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. More
commonly found in the Maritime provinces, red spruce reaches its westerly limit in Ontario.
Red spruce can be found in rare instances as pure or mixed stands in 5E-5, 5E-6, 5E-9, and
5E-10. Common tree associates in 4E include white birch, red maple, and trembling aspen.
Yellow birch, black cherry, and sugar maple are more common tree associates in 5E and
transitioning into 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
052
Moister
014
Shallower
75 2015-02-26 75
Dry, Sandy: Conifer G038Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of black spruce, balsam fir, eastern white cedar, white
spruce, white birch, trembling aspen, red maple, sugar maple, and yellow birch. Stand
composition highly variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam
fir, red maple, and eastern white cedar. Shrub and herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer
and broadleaf litter with occurrences of mosses. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Ecosite composed of a combination
of conifer species where the combined total relative coverage is > 50% in the main canopy.
Common understory vegetation includes velvet-leaf blueberry, wintergreen, beaked hazel, wild
lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, starflower, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-
types V24 and V26; NE v-types V7, V1, V2, V14-16, and V22..
Picea mariana, Abies balsamea, Thuja occidentalis, Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera,
Trees Populus tremuloides, Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var. saccharum, Betula
alleghaniensis
Vaccinium myrtilloides, Gaultheria procumbens, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta,
Shrubs
Vaccinium angustifolium, Lonicera canadensis, Diervilla lonicera
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis, Trientalis borealis ssp.
Herbaceous borealis, Cornus canadensis, Aralia nudicaulis
76 2015-02-26 76
G038Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Conifer
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance increases and shrub and herb diversity decreases with canopy closure.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate intensity fire or
repeated human disturbance (e.g., agricultural clearing, partial harvesting). Mixed species
compositions are generally stable and can persist with non stand replacing disturbances, such
as wind and insect damage.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape as you move further north. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial
material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal,
glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Wide variety
of associated vegetation including eastern white cedar, yellow birch, red maple, basswood,
and red oak in the southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling
aspen and white birch, more common in the northern portion of 4E. Red spruce likely in 5E-5,
5E-6, 5E-9, or 5E-10. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common in
the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
053
Moister
014
Shallower
77 2015-02-26 77
Dry, Sandy: Red Pine - White Pine Mixedwood G039Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of red pine and/or eastern white pine. May
contain trembling aspen, white birch, red maple, balsam fir, and large-tooth aspen.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of red maple, sugar maple, balsam fir,
and white birch. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter.
Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50% and eastern white and/or red pine with an absolute cover > 20% are diagnostic of this
ecosite. Hardwood component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common
understory vegetation includes mountain maple, beaked hazel, low sweet blueberry, fly
honeysuckle, starflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, bluebead-lily, large-leaved aster,
and powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-types V25, V28, V29, V27, V23, and V34; NE
v-types V2, V1, V4, and V6.
Pinus strobus, (P. resinosa), Populus tremuloides, Betula papyrifera, Acer rubrum,
Trees
Abies balsamea, Populus grandidentata, Picea glauca
78 2015-02-26 78
G039Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Red Pine - White Pine Mixedwood
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid
to rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance and shrub and herb diversity decreases with increasing canopy closure.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate intensity fire. Pine
residuals are often reflective of past partial harvesting activity. In the absence of fire this
ecosite will succeed through gap dynamic processes to an ecosite that favours shade-tolerant
species. Inclusions of eastern white pine and/or red pine may persist for many decades.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Present in 4E-1 and 4E-3. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial
material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal,
glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Wide variety
of associated vegetation including sugar maple, basswood, and ironwood in the southern
portion of 4E throughout 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more
common in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
054
Moister
015
Shallower
79 2015-02-26 79
Dry, Sandy: Aspen Birch Hardwood G040Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of aspen and/or birch species. White birch, trembling
aspen, large-tooth aspen, and yellow birch likely in the main canopy. May contain sugar
maple, balsam fir, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate to high
levels of balsam fir, red maple, sugar maple, and trembling aspen. Shrub and herb moderately
rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry
(MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Aspen and/or birch species compose > 50%
of the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from dominant stands of
aspen and/or birch or a mixture of both. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, bluebead-lily, wild sarsaparilla, bracken fern, powder
horn lichen, and glossy moss. May contain Central v-types V25, V12, V23, V28, V14, V20-
V22, and V24; NE v-types V8, V7, V4, V6, V12, and V5.
Betula papyrifera, (B. alleghaniensis), Populus tremuloides, (P. grandidentata), Acer
Trees
saccharum var. saccharum, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum, Picea glauca
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Lonicera canadensis, Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs
Acer pensylvanicum, Vaccinium angustifolium, V. myrtilloides, Amelanchier spp.
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Aralia
Herbaceous nudicaulis, Eurybia macrophyllus, Clintonia borealis, Pteridium aquilinum
80 2015-02-26 80
G040Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Aspen Birch Hardwood
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance and shrub and herb diversity decreases with increasing canopy closure. A major
disturbance (e.g., fire, partially harvesting, agriculture abandonment) is required to maintain
this ecosite. Aspen and/or birch regeneration after disturbance is quick through root suckering
or seeding from adjacent stands often resulting in an even-aged overstory. In the absence of
disturbance, the ecosite will likely succeed to a mixedwood.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant on the
landscape as you move further north. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial
material found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal,
glaciolacustrine, lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. The ecosite
transitions from trembling aspen and white birch dominated stands in the northern portion (4E)
of the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range to yellow birch and large-tooth/trembling aspen stands
in the south (5E).
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
055
Moister
016
Shallower
81 2015-02-26 81
Dry, Sandy: Oak Hardwood G041Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak typically present in the main
canopy, but may include bur oak. May contain sugar maple, white ash, American beech,
ironwood, red maple, and trembling aspen. Understory consisting of high levels of sugar
maple, ironwood, balsam fir, and red oak. Shrub poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface
mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Oak species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly
honeysuckle, striped maple, twinflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, white-grained mountain-rice,
wild sarsaparilla, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V5, V3, and V6.
Quercus rubra, (Q. alba, Q. macrocarpa), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Fraxinus
Trees americana, Fagus grandifolia, Ostrya virginiana, Acer rubrum, Populus tremuloides, P.
grandidentata
Lonicera canadensis, Acer pensylvanicum, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Corylus
Shrubs
cornuta ssp. cornuta
Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Oryzopsis asperifolia, Aralia nudicaulis,
Vascular
Eurybia macrophyllus, Maianthemum racemosum ssp. racemosum, Dryopteris
Herbaceous
carthusiana
Cladonia coniocraea, Dicranum flagellare, Callicladium haldanianum, Dicranum
Non-vascular
montanum
82 2015-02-26 82
G041Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Oak Hardwood
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance and shrub and herb diversity decreases with increasing canopy closure.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate intensity fire. In the
absence of fire gap dynamics will transform this ecosite to favour shade tolerant species
resulting in an uneven aged forest.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common through 5E, climatically limited to southern portions of 4E across
Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial material
found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal, glaciolacustrine,
lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Red oak dominated forest
found throughout the range. Bur oak is uncommon and limited to 5E. Occurrences of white
oak begin in the extreme southern portions of 5E and become more prevalent as you move
further south. Associated tree species American basswood, large-tooth aspen, and ironwood
are more frequent in 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common
in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
057
Moister
017
Shallower
83 2015-02-26 83
Dry, Sandy: Maple Hardwood G042Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Sugar maple and red maple likely in
the main canopy. May contain yellow birch, red oak, ironwood, and eastern hemlock.
Understory tree species consisting of high levels of sugar maple, balsam fir, red maple and
red oak. Shrub poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter, lichens,
and feathermoss. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Maple species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, striped maple, fly honeysuckle, spinulose wood fern, wild sarsaparilla, twinflower,
powder horn lichen, and Brachythecium species. May contain Central v-types V1-5, V10, V11,
and V14-17; NE v-types V2-V4, and V6-V8.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Betula alleghaniensis, Acer rubrum, Quercus rubra,
Trees Ostrya virginiana, Tsuga canadensis, Fraxinus americana, Picea glauca, Populus
tremuloides, Tilia americana, Abies balsamea
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer pensylvanicum, Lonicera canadensis, Acer
Shrubs
spicatum, Taxus canadensis
Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Streptopus
Vascular
lanceolatus ssp. lanceolatus, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Polygonatum
Herbaceous
pubescens
Cladonia coniocraea, Brachythecium reflexum var. reflexum, B. salebrosum var.
Non-vascular
salebrosum, Callicladium haldanianum, Plagiothecium laetum
84 2015-02-26 84
G042Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Maple Hardwood
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance and shrub and herb diversity decreases with increasing canopy closure. Without
the influence of fire, the vegetation will not likely succeed to another ecosite. Lack of fire
favours sugar maple and American beech, shade tolerant species will become more
prominent.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common through 5E, climatically limited to southern portions of 4E across
Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial material
found in large river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal, glaciolacustrine,
lacustrine, alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Red maple dominated forests
found throughout the range. Sugar maple dominated forests are more likely in southern 4E
and 5E. Associated tree species yellow birch, American basswood, American beech, balsam
fir, and ironwood are more frequent in 5E. Red oak, white birch, balsam fir, and eastern white
pine likely throughout 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
058
Moister
018
Shallower
85 2015-02-26 85
Dry, Sandy: Mixedwood G043Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of sugar maple, American beech, American
basswood, red oak, white birch, red maple, ironwood, and yellow birch. Stand composition is
highly variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of sugar maple, balsam
fir, ironwood, and red oak. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf
litter. Substrate sandy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry (MR = , 0 or 1).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M1 M2 MD1 MD2 D1 D2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50%. Common understory vegetation includes striped maple, mountain maple, beaked hazel,
fly honeysuckle, starflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, large-leaved aster, and
reflexed Brachythecium moss. May contain Central v-types V1, V4, V12, V3, and V5; NE v-
types V1, V2, V4, V6-V8, and V15.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Quercus rubra, Ostrya virginiana, Tilia americana,
Trees Fraxinus americana, Populus grandidentata, Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, B.
alleghaniensis, Ulmus americana
Acer pensylvanicum, A. spicatum, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis,
Shrubs
Dirca palustris
Vascular Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia
Herbaceous nudicaulis, Eurybia macrophyllus, Maianthemum racemosum ssp. racemosum
86 2015-02-26 86
G043Tt/Tl Dry, Sandy: Mixedwood
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates very rapid to
rapid drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is
susceptible to drought. Presence of lichen increases as canopy becomes open. Feathermoss
abundance and shrub and herb diversity decreases with increasing canopy closure.
Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate intensity fire or
repeated human disturbance (e.g., agricultural clearing, partial harvesting). Mixed species
compositions are generally stable and can persist with non stand replacing disturbances, such
as wind and insect damage.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More abundant as you
move further south. Generally associated with flat to rolling glaciofluvial material found in large
river valleys throughout the range. Can also occur on morainal, glaciolacustrine, lacustrine,
alluvial, or eolian deposits. Typically non-calcareous. Mixed forest that may contain yellow
birch, American basswood, American beech, sugar maple, balsam fir and ironwood is more
frequent in 5E. Mixed forests of red oak, red maple, sugar maple, white birch, balsam fir, and
eastern white pine occur throughout 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically low in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of
coarse morainal deposits variable. Often on level, low, and middle slopes. Increased species
diversity may occur over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fresh, moist and finer textured
substrates in depressions or lower slope positions. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and
serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity may occur on shallow to
moderately deep substrates and very coarse sands.
Related Ecosites
059
Moister
019
Shallower
87 2015-02-26 87
Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Field G044N
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community maintained by continuous human alteration. Tree and
shrub generally absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material.
Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Deep (> 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3 if sandy; MR
3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Ecosite may be dominated by one planted specie or many
in the case of agricultural fields or have a variable natural composition if maintained by heavy
grazing. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be present, however neither
exceed 10% absolute cover. Common agricultural plants include rye and barley. In addition a
variable composition of early succession vascular plants including common yarrow, orchard
grass, and common St. Johns-wort can be found in grazed areas. Due to the continuous
human alteration of the site lichens and mosses are limited.
Secale cereale, Hordeum vulgare, Achillea millefolium, Dactylis glomerata, Hypericum
Vascular perforatum ssp. perforatum, Elymus repens, Trifolium pratense, Phleum pratense ssp.
Herbaceous pratense, Poa pratensis ssp. pratensis, Bromus inermis, Festuca trachyphylla, Erigeron
canadensis, Hieracium spp., Lotus corniculatus
88 2015-02-26 88
G044N Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Field
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. A distinctive plow layer (Ap) may
be present on sites that have been plowed, this layer is absent or less well developed on
pasture sites. The texture facilitates rapid to moderately well drainage and may limit species
diversity, abundance, and growth potential. Ecosite is susceptible to drought. Maintenance of
structure and composition associated with continuous human disturbance (e.g., agricultural
practices, heavy grazing). In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a meadow
(G045).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Present but limited abundance in northern portions of 4E. Generally flat to
rolling morainal deposits with occurrences of glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys
throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, 5E-5, and
5E-13. Typically non-calcareous.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
morainal deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Often on upper, middle, or lower slopes positions.
Increased species diversity likely over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine textured or
moister materials. Vegetation adapted to xeric conditions such as lichens and serviceberries,
as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity likely on exposed bedrock or very shallow
substrates. Microtopography generally smooth where ploughing has occurred. Tramping and
bare patches may occur in heavily grazed fields as well as areas of unpalatable species (e.g.,
bracken fern, wool grass) may be present.
Related Ecosites
060
Moister
077, 093
Finer textured
029
Coarser textured
044 045, 046, 047
No evidence of
agriculture or plowing
029
Drier
89 2015-02-26 89
Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Meadow G045N
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous (forb and/or graminoid) vegetation community. Tree and shrub generally absent.
Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate sandy to coarse
loamy. Deep (> 15 cm) and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3 if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be
present, however neither exceed 10% absolute cover. Species composition variable
dependant on time since abandonment. Tree and shrub species when present include
trembling aspen, white birch, serviceberries, and upland willow. Herbaceous species may
include timothy, awnless brome, and ox-eyed daisy. Non-vascular species may include
haircap mosses and fire moss.
Non-vascular Polytrichum spp., Ceratodon purpureus var. purpureus, Cladina rangiferina, C. mitis
90 2015-02-26 90
G045N Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Meadow
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates rapid to
moderately well drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential.
May originate from agriculture (e.g., crop or pasture) abandonment, silvicultural practices, fire,
or selective removal of woody material (e.g., hydro or gas corridors). Depending on time from
abandonment the characteristic species may be a mix of native and introduced species (early
abandonment) or predominately native species (later abandonment). Grass species that
typically dominate newly abandoned fields are replaced by forb species as the meadow ages.
A distinctive plow layer (Ap) may be present. Maintenance of structure and composition
associated with low to moderate intensity disturbance (e.g., fire, grazing, vegetation control).
In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a sparse shrub (G046).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Present but limited abundance in northern portions of 4E. Generally flat to
rolling morainal deposits with occurrences of glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys
throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, 5E-5, and
5E-13. Typically non-calcareous.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
morainal deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Often on upper, middle, or lower slopes positions.
Tree and shrub species often restricted to moister areas. Increased species diversity likely
over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine textured or moister materials. Vegetation adapted
to xeric conditions such as lichens and serviceberries, as well as decreased shrub and herb
diversity likely on exposed bedrock or very shallow substrates.
Related Ecosites
061
Moister
030
078, 094
Coarser textured
Finer textured
044
045
046, 047
Evidence of agriculture
Increased shrub cover
or continuous plowing
008
Shallower
030
Drier
91 2015-02-26 91
Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Sparse Shrub G046S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly herbaceous
litter and mineral material. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Deep (> 15 cm) and dry to fresh
(MR = 2 or 3 if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include white birch and jack pine. Shrub species may include serviceberries, upland
willow, and sweet fern. Common herbaceous plants include timothy grass, smooth brome, and
ox-eyed daisy. Lichen and moss cover may include haircap mosses and fire moss.
Amelanchier spp., Salix humilis, Comptonia peregrina, Vaccinium spp., Alnus incana
Shrubs
ssp. rugosa, Diervilla lonicera, Rosa acicularis ssp. sayi, Rubus spp.
Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Bromus inermis, Leucanthemum vulgare, Tragopogon
Vascular
pratensis ssp. pratensis, Silene vulgaris, Vicia cracca, Ranunculus acris, Rumex
Herbaceous
acetosella ssp. acetosella, Achillea millefolium, Hieracium spp., Solidago spp.
Non-vascular Polytrichum spp., Ceratodon purpureus var. purpureus, Cladina rangiferina, C. mitis
92 2015-02-26 92
G046S Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Sparse Shrub
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates rapid to
moderately well drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential.
Ecosite is susceptible to drought. Often found in areas that were once open; either old fields or
meadows. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate
intensity fire. In the absence of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a more dense shrub
(G047) or treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Present but limited abundance in northern portions of 4E. Generally flat to
rolling morainal deposits with occurrences of glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys
throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, 5E-5, and
5E-13. Typically non-calcareous.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
morainal deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Often on upper, middle, or lower slopes positions.
Increased species diversity likely over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine textured or
moister materials. Vegetation adapted to xeric conditions such as lichens and serviceberries,
as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity likely on exposed bedrock or very shallow
substrates.
Related Ecosites
062
Moister
009
Shallower
031
Drier
93 2015-02-26 93
Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Shrub G047S
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and
broadleaf litter, lichen, and moss. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Deep (> 15 cm) and dry to
fresh (MR = 2 or 3 if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include jack pine and eastern white pine. Shrub species may include serviceberries,
upland willow, and sweet fern. Common herbaceous plants include poverty oat grass,
quackgrass, and evening primrose. Lichen and moss cover may include haircap mosses and
fire moss.
Pinus banksiana, P. strobus, Quercus rubra, Q. alba, Pinus resinosa, Betula papyrifera,
Trees
Prunus pensylvanica
Amelanchier spp., Salix humilis, Comptonia peregrina, Vaccinium spp., Alnus incana
Shrubs
ssp. rugosa, Diervilla lonicera, Rosa acicularis ssp. sayi, Rubus spp.
Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Bromus inermis, Leucanthemum vulgare, Tragopogon
Vascular
pratensis ssp. pratensis, Silene vulgaris, Vicia cracca, Ranunculus acris, Rumex
Herbaceous
acetosella ssp. acetosella, Achillea millefolium, Hieracium spp., Solidago spp.
Non-vascular Polytrichum spp., Ceratodon purpureus var. purpureus, Cladina rangiferina, C. mitis
94 2015-02-26 94
G047S Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Shrub
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity. The texture facilitates rapid to
moderately well drainage and may limit species diversity, abundance, and growth potential.
Ecosite is susceptible to drought. Often found in areas that were once open; either old fields or
meadows. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to moderate
intensity fire. Ecosite can persist in current state for extended periods of time or in the absence
of disturbance this ecosite will succeed to a treed system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Present but limited abundance in northern portions of 4E. Generally flat to
rolling morainal deposits with occurrences of glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys
throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, 5E-5, and
5E-13. Typically non-calcareous.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
morainal deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Often on upper, middle, or lower slopes positions.
Increased species diversity likely over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine textured or
moister materials. Vegetation adapted to xeric conditions such as lichens and serviceberries,
as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity likely on exposed bedrock or very shallow
substrates.
Related Ecosites
063
Moister
032
Coarser textured
079, 095
047 Finer textured
044, 045, 046
Shrub cover 25%
010
Shallower
032
Drier
95 2015-02-26 95
Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Red Pine - White Pine Conifer G048Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain white spruce, white
birch, balsam fir, large-tooth aspen, red maple, and trembling aspen. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and eastern white pine. Shrub
moderately poor. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter with occurrences of
feathermoss and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure generally
closed. Low treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Ecosite is mostly conifer (> 50%
relative cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite
variable from dominant stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated
by conifers. Common understory vegetation includes low sweet blueberry, beaked hazel, bush
honeysuckle, wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, wild sarsaparilla, and Schreber's moss. May
contains Central v-types V29, V31, V30, V32, V25, V28, V27, and V40; NE v-type V6.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Populus
Trees
grandidentata, Acer rubrum, Populus tremuloides
Vaccinium angustifolium, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Diervilla lonicera, Gaultheria
Shrubs procumbens, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Lonicera
canadensis
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Pteridium aquilinum, Aralia nudicaulis,
Herbaceous Eurybia macrophyllus, Cornus canadensis
96 2015-02-26 96
G048Tt/Tl Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Red Pine - White Pine Conifer
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity resulting in decreased growth
rates and low vegetation diversity. Limitations to tree growth can also be the result of high
coarse fragment concentrations in morainal deposits. Presence of lichen increases as canopy
becomes open. Feathermoss abundance increase and shrub and herb diversity decreases
with canopy closure. Under red pine dominated stands, shrub and herb sparse with abundant
conifer litter. In young or dense plantations with significant site disturbance, the understory
composition may vary. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with low to
moderate intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to a spruce and balsam
fir or mixedwood ecosite near the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant mixed hardwood in
the southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E-4,
4E-5, and 5E. Present but limited abundance in northern portions of 4E. Generally flat to
rolling morainal deposits with occurrences of glaciofluvial material found in large river valleys
throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, 5E-5, and
5E-13. Typically non-calcareous. Wide variety of associated vegetation including eastern
white cedar, yellow birch, red maple, basswood, and red oak in the southern portion of 4E
and throughout 5E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch, more common in the
northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
morainal deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Often on upper, middle, or lower slopes positions.
Increased species diversity likely over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine textured or
moister materials. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and serviceberries, as well as decreased
shrub and herb diversity likely on exposed bedrock or very shallow substrates.
Related Ecosites
064, 113
Moister
011
Shallower
033
Drier
97 2015-02-26 97
Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Jack Pine - Black Spruce Dominated G049Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy dominated by jack pine and black spruce. May contain white birch, balsam fir,
red pine, eastern white pine, and trembling aspen. Understory tree species consisting of high
levels of black spruce, balsam fir, and white birch. Shrub moderately poor, ericaceous shrubs
typically abundant. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter with occurrences of
feathermoss and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Jack pine, black spruce, and/or white
birch compose 90% or more of the tree species but white birch is 20% of tree species cover.
Ecosite variable from pure stands of jack pine and/or black spruce to a mixed condition with
both. Common understory vegetation includes low sweet blueberry, velvet-leaf blueberry,
creeping snowberry, bunchberry, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, and Schreber's moss.
Often contains Central v-types V39, V40, and V33; NE v-types V20, V17, V21, V18, and V8.
Pinus banksiana, Picea mariana, Betula papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Pinus resinosa, P.
Trees
strobus, Populus tremuloides
98 2015-02-26 98
G049Tt/Tl Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Jack Pine - Black Spruce Dominated
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient and moisture holding capacity resulting in decreased growth
rates and low vegetation diversity. Limitations to tree growth can also be the result of high
coarse fragment concentrations in morainal deposits. Presence of lichen increases with
increased likelihood of jack pine and more open conditions. Feathermoss abundant under a
closed canopy. In young or dense plantations with significant site disturbance, the understory
composition may vary. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with moderate
to high intensity fire. High intensity fire in jack pine dominated communities, produce even
aged, nearly pure stands of jack pine. In black spruce communities high intensity fire permits
the quick re-establishment of black spruce along with pines and hardwood species such as
white birch and aspen. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam
fir or mixed wood ecosites near the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant mixed hardwood
in the southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E.
Generally flat to rolling morainal deposits with occurrences of glaciofluvial material found in
large river valleys throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-
1, 5E-3, 5E-5, and 5E-13. Typically non-calcareous. In the northern portion of 4E black
spruce, jack pine, white birch, and balsam fir become more abundant in the overstory and
understory. Associates such as red oak, white pine, and red maple are more abundant in 5E,
and the trend continues southward to 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
morainal deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Often on upper, middle, or lower slopes positions.
Increased species diversity likely over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine textured or
moister materials. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and serviceberries, as well as decreased
shrub and herb diversity likely on exposed bedrock or very shallow substrates.
Related Ecosites
065, 114
Moister
012
Shallower
034
Drier
99 2015-02-26 99
Dry to Fresh, Coarse: Pine - Black Spruce Conifer G050Tt/Tl
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of pine species and black spruce. Jack pine typically present
in the main canopy, but may also include eastern white pine, red pine, and scotch pine. May
contain white birch, balsam fir, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate
levels of black spruce and balsam fir. Shrub moderately poor, ericaceous shrubs abundant.
Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter with occurrences of feathermoss and variable
stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3,
if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Pine species and black spruce
compose > 50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation
includes low sweet blueberry, velvet-leaf blueberry, creeping snowberry, bunchberry, wild lily-
of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central v-types V24, V30,
V39 and V40; NE v-types V8, V7, V20, V6, V18, V14, and V21.
Picea mariana, Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, (P. sylvestris), Thuja occidentalis, Betula
Trees
papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum
Related Ecosites
065, 114
Moister
035
Coarser textured
083, 099, 114
049 050 Finer textured
Decreased diversity;
near pure Sb/Pj
012
Shallower
035
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern white cedar and/or eastern hemlock. May contain
balsam fir, white birch, yellow birch, white spruce, red maple, black spruce, and sugar maple.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, eastern hemlock, red
maple, sugar maple, and yellow birch. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly
conifer and broadleaf litter with occurrences of mosses and variable stones. Substrate sandy
to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if
coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Eastern white cedar and eastern
hemlock compose >50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, striped maple, beaked hazel, wild lily-of-
the-valley, spinulose wood fern, wild sarsaparilla, starflower, and Schrebers moss. Often
contains Central v-types V16, V18, V19, V17, V37, and V38; NE v-types V2, V14, and V16.
Related Ecosites
066, 115
Moister
013
Shallower
036
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of spruce species and/or balsam fir. White spruce and
balsam fir typically present in the main canopy, but may include black spruce and red spruce.
May contain other species including white birch, red maple, and trembling aspen. Understory
tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir. Shrub and herb moderately poor.
Ground surface mostly conifer litter and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy.
Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Spruce and balsam fir compose >
50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, low-sweet blueberry, fly honeysuckle, bluebead-lily, wild sarsaparilla, bunchberry, and
powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V37, V25, V11, V25, and V26; NE v-types
V20, V17, V21, V18, and V8.
Abies balsamea, Picea glauca, (P. rubens), Betula papyrifera, Acer rubrum, Populus
Trees tremuloides, Betula alleghaniensis, Thuja occidentalis, Picea mariana, Sorbus
americana
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Vaccinium angustifolium, Lonicera canadensis, Diervilla
Shrubs
lonicera, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
morainal deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Often on upper, middle, or lower slopes positions.
Increased species diversity likely over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine textured or
moister materials. Xeric vegetation such as lichens and serviceberries, as well as decreased
shrub and herb diversity likely on exposed bedrock or very shallow substrates.
Related Ecosites
067, 116
Moister
014
Shallower
037
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of black spruce, balsam fir, eastern white cedar, white
spruce, white birch, trembling aspen, red maple, sugar maple, and tamarack. Stand
composition highly variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam
fir, red maple, eastern white cedar and white birch. Shrub and herb poor. Ground surface
mostly conifer and broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss and variable stones.
Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if
sandy; MR 3 is coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Ecosite composed of a combination
of conifer species where the combined total relative coverage is > 50% in the main canopy.
Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, low-sweet blueberry, bush
honeysuckle, wild sarsaparilla, bluebead-lily, bunchberry, and Schreber's moss. Often
contains Central v-types V36 and V41; NE v-types V20, V17, V21, V18, and V8.
Picea mariana, Abies balsamea, Thuja occidentalis, Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera,
Trees
Populus tremuloides, Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var. saccharum, Larix laricina
Related Ecosites
068, 117
Moister
014
Shallower
038
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of eastern white and/or red pine. May contain
large-tooth aspen, red maple, red oak, sugar maple, and white birch. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of red maple, red oak, balsam fir, Eastern white pine and sugar
maple. Shrub and herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer, broadleaf litter, and
variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR
= 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50% and eastern white and/or red pine with an absolute cover > 20% are diagnostic of this
ecosite. Hardwood component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common
understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, wintergreen, low sweet blueberry, wild
sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, and powder horn lichen. May contain Central
v-types V28, V31, V34, V23, V27, and V34; NE v-types V20, V17, V18, and V8.
Pinus strobus, (P. resinosa), Populus grandidentata, Acer rubrum, Quercus rubra, Acer
Trees
saccharum var. saccharum, Betula papyrifera
Related Ecosites
069, 118
Moister
015
Shallower
039
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of aspen and/or birch species. White birch, trembling
aspen, large-tooth aspen, and yellow birch likely in the main canopy. May contain sugar
maple, balsam fir, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate to high
levels of balsam fir, red maple, white birch, and trembling aspen. Shrub and herb moderately
rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse
loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Aspen and/or birch species compose > 50%
of the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from dominant stands of
aspen and/or birch or a mixture of both. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, fly honeysuckle, mountain maple, bush honeysuckle, bluebead-lily, wild sarsaparilla,
bracken fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, and Schrebers moss. May contain Central v-types V25,
V28, V22, V12, V14, V23, V20, V21, V24, and V25; NE v-types V4, V8, V2, V12, V6, V5, V7,
V10, V11, and V13.
Betula papyrifera, (B. alleghaniensis), Populus tremuloides, P. grandidentata, Acer
Trees
saccharum var. saccharum, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs
Vaccinium angustifolium, Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides
Related Ecosites
070, 119
Moister
016
Shallower
040
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of elm and/or ash. Black ash and white elm typically
present in the main canopy, but may include white ash and green ash. May contain trembling
aspen, sugar maple, red maple, basswood, trembling aspen, balsam fir, and yellow birch.
Understory consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, sugar maple, and red maple. Shrub
and herb rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and variable stones. Substrate sandy to
coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse
loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Elm and/or ash species compose > 50% of
the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
beaked hazel, choke cherry, mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, spinulose wood fern, wild
sarsaparilla, starflower, northern lady fern, and beautiful branched moss. Often contains
Central v-type V7.
Fraxinus nigra, Ulmus americana (Fraxinus americana, F. pennsylvanica), Populus
Trees tremuloides, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Tilia americana, Populus
balsamifera, Betula alleghaniensis
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Acer spicatum,
Shrubs
Lonicera canadensis, Rubus idaeus ssp. strigosus, Ribes triste, Cornus alternifolia
Vascular Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Athyrium filix-
Herbaceous femina var. angustum, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense
071, 120
Moister
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak typically present in the main
canopy, but may include bur oak. May contain sugar maple, ironwood, red maple, white birch,
balsam fir, and American basswood. Understory consisting of high levels of sugar maple,
ironwood, red oak, and balsam fir. Shrub poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly
broadleaf litter and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Oak species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes striped
maple, fly honeysuckle, maple-leaved viburnum, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, large-
leaved aster, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V27, V28, V5, V6, and
V3.
Quercus rubra, (Q. alba, Q. macrocarpa), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Ostrya
Trees virginiana, Acer rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Tilia americana, Ulmus
americana
Acer pensylvanicum, Lonicera canadensis, Viburnum acerifolium, Amelanchier spp.,
Shrubs
Mitchella repens, Dirca palustris
Related Ecosites
072, 121
Moister
017
Shallower
041
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Sugar maple and red maple likely in
the main canopy. May contain eastern hemlock, yellow birch, American basswood, American
beech, ironwood, eastern white pine, and white birch. Understory tree species consisting of
high levels of sugar maple, ironwood, American basswood, balsam fir, red oak, white ash and
American beech. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and
variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR
= 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Maple species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, fly honeysuckle, striped maple, leatherwood, wild lily-of-the-valley, spinulose wood fern,
starflower, purple trillium, and beautiful branch moss. May contain Central v-types V16, V2,
V10, V3, V5, V11, V17, V1, and V4; NE v-types V3 and V4.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, (A. rubrum), Tsuga canadensis, Betula
Trees alleghaniensis, Tilia americana, Fagus grandifolia, Ostrya virginiana, Pinus strobus,
Betula papyrifera
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Acer pensylvanicum, Dirca
Shrubs
palustris, Cornus alternifolia
Related Ecosites
073, 074, 075, 122, 123, 124
Moister
018
Shallower
042
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of sugar maple, American beech, American
basswood, red oak, white birch, red maple, ironwood, and yellow birch. Stand composition
highly variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of sugar maple,
American beech, American basswood, and red oak. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground
surface mostly broadleaf litter and variable stones. Substrate sandy or coarse loamy. Mostly
> 15 cm deep and dry to fresh (MR = 2 or 3, if sandy; MR 3, if coarse loamy).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M2 M4 MD2 MD4 D2 D4
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50%. Common understory vegetation includes striped maple, beaked hazel, serviceberries,
hobblebush, spinulose wood fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, large-leaved aster,
and reflexed Brachythecium moss. May contain Central v-types V5, V3, V17, and V6; NE v-
types V1, V2, V4, V6-8, and V15.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Fagus grandifolia, Tilia americana, Quercus rubra,
Trees
Betula papyrifera, Acer rubrum, Ostrya virginiana, Betula alleghaniensis
Related Ecosites
076, 125
Moister
019
Shallower
043
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community maintained by continuous human alteration. Trees and
shrubs generally absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material.
Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Ecosite may be dominated by one planted specie or many
in the case of agricultural fields or have a variable natural composition if maintained by heavy
grazing. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be present however neither
exceed 10% absolute cover. Tree and shrub species when present are typically representative
of the surrounding landscape. Common agricultural plants may include rye and corn. In
addition a variable composition of early succession plants including goldenrods, Queen
Annes lace, and asters can be found in grazed areas. Due to the continuous human alteration
of the site lichens and mosses are limited.
Secale cereale, Zea spp., Solidago spp., Daucus carota, Eurybia spp., Erigeron spp.,
Vascular Symphyotrichum spp., Poa pratensis ssp. pratensis, Phleum pratense ssp. pratense,
Herbaceous Trifolium spp., Vicia cracca, Taraxacum officinale ssp. officinale, Calamagrostis
canadensis var. canadensis
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous (forb and/or graminoid) vegetation community. Trees and shrubs generally
absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate sandy to
coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be
present, however neither exceed 10% absolute cover. Species composition variable
dependant on time since abandonment. Tree and shrub species when present include
trembling aspen, white birch, serviceberries, and upland willow. Herbaceous species may
include Canada bluejoint grass, goldenrods, and ox-eyed daisy. Non-vascular species may
include haircap mosses and fire moss.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of substrate
depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse moranial
deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant stoniness in
morainal deposits is common. Ecosite commonly on middle, lower, or level slope positions.
Increased species diversity and abundance likely over base-rich bedrock or inclusions of fine
textured materials. Occasional very moist to wet inclusions may contain sedges and other
herbaceous species reflecting hydric conditions.
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
008, 020
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly broadleaf
litter. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate sandy to coarse
loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include balsam poplar and red maple. Shrub species may include speckled alder,
dwarf birch, and willow spp. Common herbaceous plants may include Canada bluejoint grass,
sedge spp., and goldonrod spp. Mosses limited but may include haircap mosses and fire
moss.
Trees Populus balsamifera, Acer rubrum, Picea mariana, Thuja occidentalis, Fraxinus nigra
Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Betula pumila var. pumila, Salix spp., Ilex mucronata,
Shrubs
Cornus stolonifera, Ilex verticillata, Spiraea alba var. alba
Vascular Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Carex spp., Solidago spp., Impatiens
Herbaceous capensis, Cirsium muticum
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
moranial deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Ecosite commonly on middle, lower, or level slope
positions. Increased species diversity and abundance likely over base-rich bedrock or
inclusions of fine textured materials. Occasional very moist to wet inclusions may contain
sedges and other herbaceous species reflecting hydric conditions.
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
009, 021
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or shrub shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly broadleaf
litter. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate sandy to coarse
loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species > 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include balsam poplar and red maple. Shrub species may include speckled alder,
dwarf birch, and willow spp. Common herbaceous plants may include Canada bluejoint grass,
sedge spp., and goldonrod spp. Mosses limited but may include haircap mosses and fire
moss.
Populus balsamifera, Acer rubrum, Picea mariana, Thuja occidentalis, Fraxinus nigra,
Trees
Larix laricina
Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Betula pumila var. pumila, Salix spp., Ilex mucronata, Cornus
Shrubs
stolonifera, Ilex verticillata, Spiraea alba var. alba
Vascular Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Carex spp., Solidago spp., Impatiens
Herbaceous capensis, Cirsium muticum
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
moranial deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Ecosite commonly on middle, lower, or level slope
positions. Increased species diversity and abundance likely over base-rich bedrock or
inclusions of fine textured materials. Occasional very moist to wet inclusions may contain
sedges and other herbaceous species reflecting hydric conditions.
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
010, 022
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain large-tooth aspen, white
birch, red maple, white spruce, trembling aspen, and balsam fir. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and eastern white pine. Shrub and herb
moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter with occurrences of
feathermoss and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure generally
closed. Low treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Ecosite is mostly conifer (> 50%
relative cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite
variable from dominant stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated
by conifer. Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, low sweet blueberry, fly
honeysuckle, wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, wild sarsaparilla, and Schreber's moss. May
contains Central v-types V29, V25, V30, and V31; NE v-types V10.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Populus grandidentata, Betula papyrifera, Acer rubrum,
Trees
Picea glauca, Populus tremuloides, Abies balsamea
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Vaccinium angustifolium, Diervilla lonicera, Gaultheria
Shrubs procumbens, Linnaea borealis ssp. longifolia, Lonicera canadensis, Vaccinium
myrtilloides
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Pteridium aquilinum, Aralia nudicaulis,
Herbaceous Eurybia macrophyllus, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Cornus canadensis
113
N/A 064 Finer textured
011, 023
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of pine species and black spruce. Jack pine typically present
in the main canopy, but may also include eastern white pine, red pine, and scotch pine. May
contain white birch, trembling aspen, balsam fir, red maple, and white spruce. Understory tree
species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, black spruce, and white birch. Shrub
moderately poor, ericaceous shrubs abundant. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and
broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss and variable stones. Substrate sandy to
coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Pine species and black spruce
compose > 50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from pure stands of
jack pine and/or black spruce or a mixture of both. Common understory vegetation includes
low sweet blueberry, creeping snowberry, velvet-leaf blueberry, wild lily-of-the-valley,
bluebead-lily, bunchberry, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central v-types V39, V24,
V41, and V30; NE v-types V20, V27, V23, V24, V8, V20, V17, V18, and V22.
Picea mariana, Pinus banksiana, (P. sylvestris), Betula papyrifera, Populus
Trees
tremuloides, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum, Picea glauca
Vaccinium angustifolium, Gaultheria hispidula, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Diervilla
Shrubs lonicera, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Kalmia angustifolia var. angustifolia,
Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis, Cornus canadensis,
Herbaceous Pteridium aquilinum, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Aralia nudicaulis
Ecology
Substrate has a low nutrient holding capacity resulting in decreased growth rates and low
vegetation diversity. Limitations to tree growth can also be the result of high coarse fragment
concentrations in morainal deposits. Presence of lichen increases with increased likelihood of
jack pine and more open conditions. Shrub and herb poor and feathermoss abundant under a
closed canopy. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with moderate to high
intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam fir or mixed
wood ecosites near the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant mixed hardwood in the
southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. More common and abundant in 4E.
Generally flat to rolling morainal deposits with occurrences of glaciofluvial material found in
large river valleys throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-
1, 5E-3, 5E-5, and 5E-13. Typically non-calcareous. In the northern portion of 4E black
spruce, jack pine, white birch, and balsam fir become more abundant in the overstory and
understory. Associates such as red oak, white pine, and red maple are more abundant in 5E,
and the trend continues southward to 6E. Boreal hardwoods, trembling aspen and white birch,
more common in the northern portion of 4E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Generally moderately deep to deep substrate. Depth of coarse
moranial deposits variable which may result in bedrock controlled wetlands. Abundant
stoniness in morainal deposits is common. Ecosite commonly on middle, lower, or level slope
positions. Increased species diversity and abundance likely over base-rich bedrock or
inclusions of fine textured materials. Occasional moist inclusions may contain speckled alder,
Sphagnum species, sedges, and conifer species reflecting hydric conditions.
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
114
N/A 065 Finer textured
012, 024
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern white cedar and/or eastern hemlock. May contain
yellow birch, balsam fir, red maple, white birch, sugar maple, and white spruce. Understory
tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, yellow birch, sugar maple, and red
maple. Shrub moderately poor. Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and
broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss and variable stones. Substrate sandy to
coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Eastern white cedar and eastern
hemlock compose > 50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, striped maple, wild lily-of-the-valley,
starflower, goldthread, wild sarsaparilla, and glossy moss. Often contains Central v-types V18,
V15-V17, V37, V21 and V38; NE v-types V16 and V1.
Tsuga canadensis, Thuja occidentalis, Betula alleghaniensis, Abies balsamea, Acer
Trees
rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Picea glauca
Key 10
Moister
115
N/A 066 Finer textured
013, 025
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of spruce species and/or balsam fir. White spruce and
balsam fir typically present in the main canopy, but may include black spruce and red spruce.
May contain other species including white birch, trembling aspen, red maple, black cherry, and
yellow birch. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, white spruce,
and red maple. Shrub and herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf
litter with occurrences of feathermoss and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy.
Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Spruce and balsam fir compose >
50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly
honeysuckle, mountain maple, beaked hazel, wild lily-of-the-valley, starflower, spinulose wood
fern, and glossy moss. Often contains Central v-types V22, V25, V37, and V26: NE v-types
V8, V2, V7, V15, V16, and V23.
Picea glauca, (P. rubens), Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Populus tremuloides,
Trees Acer rubrum, Prunus serotina, Picea mariana, Betula alleghaniensis, Fraxinus nigra,
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Pinus strobus, Sorbus decora
Lonicera canadensis, Acer spicatum, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Viburnum nudum
Shrubs var. cassinoides, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Diervilla lonicera, Linnaea borealis ssp.
longiflora
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Dryopteris
Herbaceous carthusiana, Clintonia borealis, Aralia nudicaulis, Coptis trifolia, Cornus canadensis
Key 10
Moister
116
N/A 067 Finer textured
014, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of tamarack, white spruce, black spruce, balsam fir,
jack pine, red maple, white birch, and eastern white cedar. Stand composition highly variable.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and white
spruce. Shrub and herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter with
occurrences of mosses and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm
deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Ecosite composed of a combination
of conifer species where the combined total relative coverage is > 50% in the main canopy.
Common understory vegetation includes low sweet blueberry, twinflower, velvet-leaf
blueberry, wild lily-of-the-valley, dwarf raspberry, bunchberry, and wavy-leaved moss. May
contain Central v-types V35 and V24; NE v-type V21.
Larix laricina, Picea glauca, P. mariana, Abies balsamea, Pinus banksiana, Acer
Trees
rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis, Populus tremuloides
Key 10
Moister
117
N/A 068 Finer textured
014, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of eastern white and/or red pine. May contain
trembling aspen, balsam fir, white birch, and white spruce. Understory tree species consisting
of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and sugar maple. Shrub and herb moderately
poor. Ground surface mostly conifer, broadleaf litter, and variable stones. Substrate sandy to
coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50% and eastern white and/or red pine with an absolute cover > 20% are diagnostic of this
ecosite. Hardwood component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common
understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, beaked hazel, mountain maple, wild
sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, and Schrebers moss. May contain Central v-
types V23 and V25; NE v-types V1, V2, V4, V10, and V12.
Pinus strobus, (P. resinosa), Populus tremuloides, Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera,
Trees
Picea glauca, Acer rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Populus grandidentata
Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs Vaccinium angustifolium, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Viburnum nudum var.
cassinoides
Vascular Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis,
Herbaceous Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Eurybia macrophyllus
Key 10
Moister
118
N/A 069 Finer textured
015, 027
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of aspen and/or birch species. White birch, trembling
aspen, large-tooth aspen, and yellow birch likely in the main canopy. May contain sugar
maple, balsam fir, red maple, and white spruce. Understory tree species consisting of
moderate to high levels of balsam fir, sugar maple, red maple, and trembling aspen. Shrub
and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter, feathermoss, and variable
stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Aspen and/or birch species compose > 50%
of the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from pure stands of aspen
and/or birch or a mixture of both.Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, fly
honeysuckle, mountain maple, northern wild raisin, starflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild
sarsaparilla, bluebead-lily, and beautiful branch moss. May contain Central v-types V22, V23,
V25, V14, V20, V24, V27, and V28; NE v-types V8, V2, V4, V5, V10, V7, and V19.
Betula papyrifera, (B. alleghaniensis), Populus tremuloides, (P. grandidentata, P.
Trees balsamifera), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum, Picea
glauca, Thuja occidentalis
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Acer spicatum, Viburnum nudum
Shrubs
var. cassinoides, Acer pensylvanicum, Vaccinium angustifolium
Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia
Vascular
nudicaulis, Clintonia borealis, Eurybia macrophyllus, Dryopteris carthusiana, Cornus
Herbaceous
canadensis
Callicladium haldanianum, Cladonia coniocraea, Pleurozium schreberi, Brachythecium
Non-vascular
reflexum var. reflexum
Key 10
Moister
119
N/A 070 Finer textured
016, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of elm and/or ash. Black ash and white elm typically
present in the main canopy, but may include white ash and green ash. May contain balsam fir,
red maple, yellow birch, and white spruce. Understory consisting of moderate levels of black
ash, balsam fir, sugar maple, and red maple. Shrub and herb rich. Ground surface mostly
broadleaf litter and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Elm and/or ash species compose > 50% of
the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
mountain maple, beaked hazel, fly honeysuckle, choke cherry, dwarf raspberry, spinulose
wood fern, sensitive fern, sedges, and beautiful branch moss. Often contains Central v-types
V7 and V9; NE v-types V9 and V14.
Fraxinus nigra, (F. americana, F. pennsylvanica, Ulmus americana), Abies balsamea,
Trees Acer rubrum, Thuja occidentalis, Betula alleghaniensis, Picea glauca, Sorbus decora,
Populus balsamifera, P. tremuloides
Acer spicatum, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Prunus virginiana
Shrubs
var. virginiana, Rubus idaeus ssp. strigosus, Cornus alternifolia, Ribes triste
Rubus pubescens, Dryopteris carthusiana, Onoclea sensibilis, Carex spp., Aralia
Vascular
nudicaulis, Galium asprellum, Clintonia borealis, Maianthemum canadense ssp.
Herbaceous
canadense
Key 10
Moister
120
N/A 071 Finer textured
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak typically present in the main
canopy, but may include bur oak. May contain sugar maple, red maple, white birch, yellow
birch, and green ash. Understory consisting of high levels of sugar maple, red maple, red oak,
and balsam fir. Shrub poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and
variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or
5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Oak species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes striped
maple, fly honeysuckle, northern wild raisin, wild lily-of-the-valley, starflower, wild sarsaparilla,
and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V5, V6, V27, and V28.
Quercus rubra, (Q. alba, Q. macrocarpa), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum,
Trees
Betula papyrifera, Betula alleghaniensis, Fraxinus pennsylvanica
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Aralia
Herbaceous nudicaulis, Dryopteris carthusiana, Oryzopsis asperfolia, Eurybia macrophyllus
Key 10
Moister
121
N/A 072 Finer textured
017, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of sugar maple. May contain yellow birch, red maple,
eastern hemlock, balsam fir, American beech, and eastern white cedar. Understory tree
species consisting of high levels of sugar maple, balsam fir, and yellow birch. Shrub
moderately poor. Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and variable
stones. Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Sugar maple compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes striped
maple, fly honeysuckle, beaked hazel, spinulose wood fern, starflower, rose twisted-stalk, wild
lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, and beautiful branch moss. May contain Central v-types
V15-V17, V13, V1, V3, and V5; NE v-types V1 and V3.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Betula alleghaniensis, Acer rubrum, Tsuga
Trees canadensis, Abies balsamea, Fagus grandifolia, Thuja occidentalis, Betula papyrifera,
Populus grandidentata
Acer pensylvanicum, Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Viburnum
Shrubs
lantanoides
Dryopteris carthusiana, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Streptopus lanceolatus ssp.
Vascular
lanceolatus, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia nudicaulis, Clintonia
Herbaceous
borealis, Trillium erectum
Callicladium haldanianum, Brachythecium salebrosum var. salebrosum, Brachythecium
Non-vascular
reflexum var. reflexum, Cladonia coniocraea
Key 10
Moister
074, 075
Increased maple diversity
N/A 073
122, 123, 124
Finer textured
018, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of red maple. May contain trembling aspen, balsam fir,
sugar maple, white spruce, white birch, and eastern white cedar. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of red maple, sugar maple, and balsam fir. Shrub moderately
poor. Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and variable stones.
Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Red maple compose > 50% of the hardwood
tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle,
beaked hazel, mountain maple, starflower, wild sarsaparilla, bluebead-lily, wild lily-of-the-
valley, rose twisted-stalk, and powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-types V12-V14; NE
v-types V1, V2, V4, V6, and V7.
Acer rubrum, Populus tremuloides, Abies balsamea, Acer saccharum var. saccharum,
Trees Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis, Fraxinus nigra, Betula
alleghaniensis
Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Acer
Shrubs
pensylvanicum
Vascular Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Aralia nudicaulis, Clintonia borealis, Maianthemum
Herbaceous canadense ssp. canadense, Streptopus lanceolatus ssp. lanceolatus
Key 10
Moister
073, 075
Increased maple diversity
N/A 074
122, 123, 124
Finer textured
018, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Sugar maple, red maple, and silver
maple likely in the main canopy. May contain white birch, eastern white pine, trembling aspen,
white spruce, balsam fir, and yellow birch. Understory tree species consisting of moderate
levels of red maple, sugar maple, and balsam fir. Shrub moderately poor. Herb moderately
rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and variable stones. Substrate sandy to coarse
loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Maple species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly
honeysuckle, beaked hazel, mountain maple, wild sarsaparilla, starflower, rose twisted-stalk,
wild lily-of-the-valley, and powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-type V12-V14; NE v-
types V1-V4, V6 and V7.
Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var. saccharum, (A. saccharinum), Betula papyrifera, Pinus
Trees
strobus, Populus tremuloides, Picea glauca, Abies balsamea, Betula alleghaniensis
Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs
Acer pensylvanicum
Vascular Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Streptopus lanceolatus ssp.
Herbaceous lanceolatus, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Dryopteris carthusiana
Key 10
Moister
073, 074
Increased maple diversity
N/A 075
122, 123, 124
Finer textured
018, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of sugar maple, American beech, yellow birch,
eastern hemlock, red maple, and American basswood. Stand composition highly variable.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of sugar maple, and balsam fir. Shrub
and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter and variable stones.
Substrate sandy to coarse loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S1 M3 M5 M10 MD3 MD5 MD14 D3 D5 D14
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50%. Common understory vegetation includes striped maple, fly honeysuckle, hobblebush,
spinulose wood fern, shining club-moss, wild lily-of-the-valley, rose twisted-stalk, and beautiful
branch moss. May contain Central v-types V15, V17, V1, V2, V6, and V3; NE v-types V1, V2,
V4, V6-V8, and V15.
Key 10
Moister
108, 125
N/A 076 Finer textured
018, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community maintained by continuous human alteration. Trees and
shrubs generally absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material.
Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Ecosite may be dominated by one planted specie or many
in the case of agricultural fields or have a variable natural composition if maintained by heavy
grazing. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be present, however neither
exceed 10% absolute cover. Tree and shrub species when present are typically representative
of the surrounding landscape. Common agricultural plants may include barley and oats. In
addition a variable composition of early succession plants including clovers, marsh vetchling,
and pearly everlasting can be found in grazed areas. Due to the continuous human alteration
of the site lichens and mosses are limited.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to infrequency of fine textured materials.
Occurs in 4E-5, 5E-1, 5E-3, 5E-4, 5E-5, and 5E-8. Generally flat to rolling glaciolacustrine,
glaciofluvial, lacustrine, alluvial, and fine texture morainal deposits throughout the range.
Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, and 5E-5. Typically non-
calcareous, where calcareous increased diversity and vigour of the understory may occur.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep materials.
Mostly on level, lower, or toe slopes or in depressions. Xeric vegetation such as poverty oat
grass and common yarrow, as well as decreased diversity and abundance likely on occasional
exposures of bedrock or very shallow substrates. Occasional moist inclusions may contain
sedges and other herbaceous species reflecting hydric conditions. Compaction of the
substrate may occur in heavily grazed fields and patches of unpalatable species (e.g., bracken
fern, wool grass) may be present.
Related Ecosites
109
Moister
093
Texture Silty to Fine
Loamy
044
Coarser textured
077
078, 079, 080
No evidence of
agriculture or plowing
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous (forb and/or graminoid) cover vegetation community. Trees and shrubs generally
absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate clayey.
Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be
present, however they neither exceed 10% absolute cover. Species composition variable
dependant on time since abandonment. Tree and shrub species when present include
trembling aspen, white birch, Rubus and serviceberries. Herbaceous species may include red
fescue, birds foot-trefoil, American vetch and Canada bluejoint grass. Non-vascular species
may include haircap mosses and fire moss.
Festuca rubra ssp. rubra , Lotus corniculatus, Vicia cracca, Calamagrostis canadensis
Vascular var. canadensis, Elymus repens, Erigeron spp., Symphyotrichum spp., Solidago spp.,
Herbaceous Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Trifolium
spp., Poa pratensis, Cirsium arvense, Doellingeria umbellata var. umbellata
110
Moister
045 094
Coarser textured Texture Silty to Fine
Loamy
077
078
Evidence of agriculture 079, 080
or continuous plowing Increased shrub cover
008
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly herbaceous
litter and mineral material. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include trembling aspen and white birch. Shrub species may include prickly wild rose,
Rubus species, and speckled alder. Common herbaceous plants may include fireweed,
Canada bluejoint grass, and American vetch. Mosses limited but may include haircap mosses
and fire moss.
Rosa acicularis ssp. sayi, Rubus spp., Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Salix spp., Viburnum
Shrubs
spp., Cornus stolonifera, Diervilla lonicera
Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Vicia cracca, Calamagrostis canadensis
Vascular var. canadensis, Elymus repens, Erigeron spp., Symphyotrichum spp., Solidago spp.,
Herbaceous Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Trifolium
spp., Poa pratensis ssp. pratensis, Cirsium arvense, Bromus inermis
111
Moister
095
046
Texture Silty to Fine
Coarser textured
Loamy
079
077, 078
080
Shrub cover 10%
Shrub cover > 25%
009
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly herbaceous
litter and mineral material. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species > 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include trembling aspen and white birch. Shrub species may include Rubus species
(raspberry, blackberry etc.), speckled alder, and willows. Common herbaceous plants may
include fireweed, Canada bluejoint grass, and American vetch. Mosses limited but may
include haircap mosses and fire moss.
Rubus spp., Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Salix spp., Viburnum spp., Cornus stolonifera,
Shrubs
Rosa acicularis ssp. sayi, Diervilla lonicera
Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Vicia cracca, Calamagrostis canadensis
Vascular var. canadensis, Elymus repens, Erigeron spp., Symphyotrichum spp., Solidago spp.,
Herbaceous Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Trifolium
spp., Poa pratensis ssp. pratensis, Cirsium arvense, Agrostis stolonifera
Ecoregional Variability
Limited across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to infrequency of fine textured materials.
Occurs in 4E-5, 5E-1, 5E-3, 5E-4, 5E-5, and 5E-8. Generally flat to rolling glaciolacustrine,
glaciofluvial, lacustrine, alluvial, and fine texture morainal deposits throughout the range.
Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, and 5E-5. Typically non-
calcareous, where calcareous increased diversity and vigour of the understory may occur.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep materials.
Mostly on level, lower, or toe slopes or in depressions. Xeric vegetation such as poverty oat
grass and common yarrow, as well as decreased diversity and abundance likely on occasional
exposures of bedrock or very shallow substrates. Occasional moist inclusions may contain
sedges and other herbaceous species reflecting hydric conditions.
Related Ecosites
112
Moister
047
Coarser textured 096
080 Texture Silty to
077, 078, 079 Fine Loamy
Shrub cover 25%
010
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain balsam fir, white birch,
sugar maple, red oak, trembling aspen, and white elm. Understory tree species consisting of
moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and eastern white pine. Shrub and herb moderately
rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss.
Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure generally
closed. Low treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Ecosite is mostly conifer (> 50%
relative cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite
variable from dominant stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated
by conifer. Common understory vegetation includes bush honeysuckle, fly honeysuckle, low
sweet blueberry, serviceberries, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, dwarf raspberry, large-
leaved aster, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V29 and V34; NE v-
types V4, V1, V3, V13, and V14.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Acer saccharum var.
Trees
saccharum, Quercus rubra, Populus tremuloides, Ulmus americana
064, 113
Moister
048 097
Coarser 081 Texture Silty to
textured Fine Loamy
011
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy dominated by jack pine and black spruce. May contain white birch, balsam fir,
trembling aspen, and red pine. Understory tree species consisting of high levels of black
spruce, balsam fir, and white birch. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly
conifer and broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm
deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Jack pine, black spruce, and/or white
birch compose 90% or more of the tree species but white birch is 20% of tree species cover.
Ecosite variable from pure stands of jack pine and/or black spruce to a mixed condition with
both. Common understory vegetation includes velvet-leaf blueberry, creeping snowberry,
twinflower, low sweet blueberry, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, bunchberry, goldthread,
and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central v-type V39; NE v-types V20, V23, V15, and V8.
Pinus banksiana, Picea mariana, Betula papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Populus
Trees
tremuloides, Acer rubrum
065, 114
Moister
083
Increased diversity
049
Coarser 082 098
textured
Texture Silty to
Fine Loamy
012
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of pine species and black spruce. Jack pine typically present
in the main canopy, but may include components of eastern white pine, red pine, and scotch
pine. May contain white birch, trembling aspen, balsam fir, red maple, and white spruce.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, black spruce, and white
birch. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter with
occurrences of feathermoss. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Pine species and black spruce
compose > 50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation
includes creeping snowberry, mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, twinflower, starflower,
goldthread, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central
v-types V37 and V39; NE v-types V15, V20, and V8.
Vascular Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Coptis trifolia, Maianthemum canadense ssp.
Herbaceous canadense, Clintonia borealis, Aralia nudicaulis, Dryopteris carthusiana
065, 114
Moister
050 082
Coarser textured Increased diversity
082
083 099
Decreased diversity; Texture Silty to
near pure Sb/Pj Fine Loamy
012
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern white cedar and/or eastern hemlock. May contain
yellow birch, balsam fir, red maple, white birch, sugar maple, and white spruce. Understory
tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, yellow birch, sugar maple, and red
maple. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter.
Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Eastern white cedar and eastern
hemlock compose > 50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes striped maple, fly honeysuckle, red-berried elderberry, mountain maple,
spinulose wood fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, rose twisted-stalk, and three-lobed
bazzania. Often contains Central v-types V17 and V18; NE v-types V1, V14, and V16.
Tsuga canadensis, Thuja occidentalis, Betula alleghaniensis, Abies balsamea, Acer
Trees rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Populus tremuloides,
Picea glauca
Acer pensylvanicum, Lonicera canadensis, Sambucus racemosa ssp. pubens, Acer
Shrubs
spicatum, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Viburnum lantanoides
066, 115
Moister
100
051
084 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
013
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of spruce species and/or balsam fir. White spruce and
balsam fir typically present in the main canopy, but may include black spruce and red spruce.
May contain other species including white birch, trembling aspen, eastern white pine, and red
maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, white spruce, and
red maple. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter
with occurrences of feathermoss. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Spruce and balsam fir compose >
50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly
honeysuckle, low sweet blueberry, mountain maple, northern wild raisin, bluebead-lily, wild
sarsaparilla, twinflower, bunchberry, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central v-type V26:
NE v-types V15, V11, and V8.
Picea glauca, (P. rubens), Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Populus tremuloides,
Trees Pinus strobus, Picea mariana, Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var. saccharum, Sorbus
decora
Lonicera canadensis, Vaccinium angustifolium, Acer spicatum, Viburnum nudum var.
Shrubs
cassinoides, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora
Vascular Clintonia borealis, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Cornus
Herbaceous canadensis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense
067, 116
Moister
101
052
085 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
014
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of of tamarack, white spruce, black spruce, balsam fir,
jack pine, red maple, white birch, and eastern white cedar. Stand composition highly variable.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and white
spruce. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter.
Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Ecosite generally composed of a
combination of conifer species where the combined total relative coverage is > 50% in the
main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, mountain maple, bush
honeysuckle, fly honeysuckle, bluebead-lily, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, starflower,
and Schrebers moss. May contain Central v-type V9; NE v-types V1, V4, V6-V8, V14, V15,
and V19.
Larix laricina, Picea glauca, P. mariana, Abies balsamea, Pinus banksiana, Acer
Trees
rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis. Populus tremuloides
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera, Lonicera canadensis,
Shrubs
Vaccinium angustifolium, Linnaea borealis ssp. borealis
068, 117
Moister
102
053
086 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
014
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of eastern white and/or red pine. May contain
white birch, trembling aspen, large-tooth aspen, white spruce, and red maple. Understory tree
species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, eastern white pine, and red
oak. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter.
Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50% and eastern white and/or red pine with an absolute cover > 20% are diagnostic of this
ecosite. Hardwood component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common
understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, mountain maple, beaked hazel, wintergreen,
large-leaved aster, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, bunchberry, and
powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-types V23, V27, V28, and V34; NE v-types V4, V1,
V3, and V13, and V14.
069, 118
Moister
103
054
087 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
015
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of aspen and/or birch species. White birch, trembling
aspen, large-tooth aspen, and yellow birch likely in the main canopy. May contain white
spruce, red maple, sugar maple, and balsam fir. Understory tree species consisting of
moderate to high levels of balsam fir, sugar maple, red maple, and trembling aspen. Shrub
and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter, lichens, and mosses.
Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Aspen and/or birch species compose > 50%
of the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from dominant stands of
aspen and/or birch or a mixture of both. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, mountain maple, striped maple, northern wild raisin, wild sarsaparilla, bluebead-lily,
starflower, rose twisted-stalk, powder horn lichen, and Schrebers moss. May contain Central
v-types V12, V20, and V22-25; NE v-types V11-V13, V10, V15, and V4.
Betula papyrifera, (B. alleghaniensis), Populus tremuloides, (P. grandidentata), Picea
Trees
glauca, Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var. saccharum, Abies balsamea
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, A. pensylvanicum, Viburnum nudum var.
Shrubs cassinoides, Lonicera canadensis, Vaccinium angustifolium, V. myrtilloides, Linnaea
borealis ssp. longiflora, Mitchella repens
Aralia nudicaulis, Clintonia borealis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Streptopus
Vascular
lanceolatus ssp. lanceolatus, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Eurybia
Herbaceous
macrophyllus, Pteridium aquilinum
Cladonia coniocraea, Pleurozium schreberi, Brachythecium salebrosum var.
Non-vascular
salebrosum, Callicladium haldanianum
070, 119
Moister
104
055
088 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
016
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of elm and/or ash. Black ash and white elm typically
present in the main canopy, but may include white ash and green ash. May contain trembling
aspen, sugar maple, red maple, yellow birch, and white spruce. Understory consisting of
moderate levels of black ash, balsam fir, sugar maple, and red maple. Shrub and herb rich.
Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR
3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Elm and/or ash species compose > 50% of
the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
beaked hazel, choke cherry, mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, spinulose wood fern, wild
sarsaparilla, starflower, northern lady fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, and beautiful branch moss.
Often contains Central v-type V7.
Fraxinus nigra, (F. americana, F. pennsylvanica), Ulmus americana, Populus
Trees tremuloides, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Picea
glauca
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Acer spicatum,
Shrubs
Lonicera canadensis, Rubus idaeus ssp. strigosus, Ribes triste, Cornus alternifolia
Vascular Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Athyrium filix-
Herbaceous femina var. angustum, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis
071, 120
Moister
105
056
089 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
019
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak typically present in the main
canopy, but may include bur oak and white oak. May contain sugar maple, eastern white pine,
white ash, American beech, and eastern hemlock. Understory consisting of high levels of
sugar maple, ironwood, red maple, and red oak. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground
surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Oak species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes smooth
juneberry, bush honeysuckle, fly honeysuckle, red-berried elderberry, wild lily-of-the-valley,
large-leaved aster, wild sarsaparilla, hairy Solomon's seal, and powder horn lichen. Often
contains Central v-types V5, V6, and V34.
Quercus rubra, (Q. macrocarpa, Q. alba), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Pinus
Trees strobus, Fraxinus americana, Tilia americana, Tsuga canadensis, Pinus banksiana,
Populus grandidentata, P. tremuloides
Amelanchier laevis, Diervilla lonicera, Lonicera canadensis, Sambucus racemosa ssp.
Shrubs
pubens
Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Eurybia macrophyllus, Aralia nudicaulis,
Vascular
Polygonatum pubescens, Oryzopsis asperifolia, Maianthemum racemosum ssp.
Herbaceous
racemosum
Cladonia coniocraea, Ptilidium pulcherrimum, Dicranum fuscescens var. fuscescens,
Non-vascular
Jamesoniella autumnalis var. autumnalis
072, 121
Moister
106
057
090 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
017
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Sugar maple and red maple likely in
the main canopy. May contain yellow birch, American basswood, white birch, ironwood, white
ash, and American beech. Understory tree species consisting of high levels of sugar maple,
balsam fir, and ironwood. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf
litter. Substrate clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Maple species compose > 50% of hardwood
tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle,
beaked hazel, mountain maple, striped maple, spinulose wood fern, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-
of-the-valley, false Solomon's seal, and reflexed Brachythecium moss. May contain Central v-
types V1-6 and V10-V13; NE v-types V2-V4 and V6-V8.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Tilia americana,
Trees Betula papyrifera, Ostrya virginiana, Fraxinus americana, Fagus grandifolia, Quercus
rubra
Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Acer
Shrubs
pensylvanicum
Dryopteris canadensis, Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense,
Vascular
M. racemosum ssp. racemosum, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Polygonatum
Herbaceous
pubescens
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep materials.
Mostly on level, lower, or toe slopes or in depressions. Xeric vegetation such as pines, white-
grained mountain-rice, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on
occasional exposures of bedrock or very shallow substrates. Occasional moist inclusions may
contain speckled alder, Sphagnum species, sedges, and conifer species reflecting hydric
conditions.
Related Ecosites
107
058
091 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
018
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of sugar maple, American basswood, black ash,
ironwood, red maple, and white birch. Stand composition highly variable. Understory tree
species consisting of high levels of sugar maple, ironwood, American basswood, and balsam
fir. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate clayey.
Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD10 D10
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50%. Common understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, alternate-leaved dogwood,
creeping partridge-berry, striped maple, wild lily-of-the-valley, hairy Solomon's seal, wild
sarsaparilla, purple trillium, spinulose wood fern, and beautiful branch moss. May contain
Central v-types V1, V2, and V4-6; NE v-types V1, V2, V4, V6-V8, and V15.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Tilia americana, Fraxinus nigra, Ostrya virginiana,
Trees Acer rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Quercus rubra, Fagus grandifolia, Betula
alleghaniensis, Abies balsamea
Lonicera canadensis, Cornus alternifolia, Mitchella repens, Acer pensylvanicum,
Shrubs
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum
108
059
092 Texture Silty to
Coarser textured
Fine Loamy
019
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community maintained by continuous human alteration. Tree and
shrub generally absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material.
Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Ecosite may be dominated by one planted specie or many
in the case of agricultural fields or have a variable natural composition if maintained by heavy
grazing. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be present, however neither
exceed 10% absolute cover. Tree and shrub species when present are typically representative
of the surrounding landscape. Common agricultural plants may include corn and canola. In
addition a variable composition of early succession plants including clovers, marsh vetchling,
and pearly everlasting can be found in grazed areas. Due to the continuous human alteration
of the site lichens and mosses are limited.
Zea mays spp. mays, Brassica napus, Trifolium spp., Lathyrus palustris, Anaphalis
Vascular margaritacea, Hieracium spp., Solidago spp., Eurybia spp., Taraxacum officinale ssp.
Herbaceous officinale, Daucus carota, Achillea millefolium, Leucanthemum vulgare, Sonchus
arvensis ssp. arvensis, Cirsium arvense, Bromus inermis
060, 109
Moister
077
Finer textured
044
Coarser textured
093 094, 095, 096
No evidence of
agriculture or plowing
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous (forb and/or graminoid) vegetation community. Tree and shrub generally absent.
Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate silty to fine loamy.
Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be
present, however neither exceed 10% absolute cover. Species composition variable
dependant on time since abandonment. Tree and shrub species when present include
trembling aspen, white birch, Rubus and serviceberries. Herbaceous species may include
fireweed, American vetch and Canada bluejoint grass. Non-vascular species may include
haircap mosses and fire moss.
061, 110
Moister
045
078
Coarser textured
Finer textured
093
094
095, 096
Evidence of agriculture
Increased shrub cover
or continuous plowing
008
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly herbaceous
litter and mineral material. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR
3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include trembling aspen and white birch. Shrub species may include prickly wild rose,
Rubus species, and speckled alder. Common herbaceous plants may include fireweed,
Canada bluejoint grass, and American vetch. Mosses limited but may include haircap mosses
and fire moss.
Rosa acicularis ssp. sayi, Rubus spp., Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Salix spp., Viburnum
Shrubs
spp., Cornus stolonifera, Diervilla lonicera
Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Vicia cracca, Calamagrostis canadensis
Vascular var. canadensis, Elymus repens, Erigeron spp., Symphyotrichum spp., Solidago spp.,
Herbaceous Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Trifolium
spp., Poa pratensis, Cirsium arvense, Bromus inermis, Agrostis stolonifera
Related Ecosites
062, 111
Moister
046 079
Coarser textured Finer textured
095
093, 094 096
Shrub cover 10% Shrub cover > 25%
009
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly herbaceous
litter and mineral material. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR
3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species > 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include trembling aspen and white birch. Shrub species may include Rubus species
(raspberry, blackberry etc.), speckled alder, and willows. Common herbaceous plants may
include fireweed, Canada bluejoint grass, and American vetch. Mosses limited but may
include haircap mosses and fire moss.
Rubus spp., Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Salix spp., Viburnum spp., Cornus stolonifera,
Shrubs
Rosa acicularis ssp. sayi, Diervilla lonicera
Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Vicia cracca, Calamagrostis canadensis
Vascular var. canadensis, Elymus repens, Erigeron spp., Symphyotrichum spp., Solidago spp.,
Herbaceous Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Trifolium
spp., Poa pratensis ssp. pratensis, Cirsium arvense, Bromus inermis
063, 112
Moister
047
Coarser textured
080
096 Finer textured
093, 094, 095
Shrub cover 25%
010
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain white birch, red maple,
black spruce, large-tooth aspen, balsam fir, eastern white cedar, and white spruce. Understory
tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and eastern white pine.
Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter with
occurrences of feathermoss. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR
3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure generally
closed. Low treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Ecosite is mostly conifer (> 50%
relative cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite
variable from dominant stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated
by conifer. Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, fly honeysuckle, velvet-
leaf blueberry, bush honeysuckle, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, large-leaved aster,
bracken fern, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central v-types V29 and V34; NE v-types
V4, V1, V3, V13, and V14.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Betula papyrifera, Acer rubrum, Picea mariana, Populus
Trees
grandidentata, Abies balsamea, Thuja occidentalis, Picea glauca
064, 113
Moister
048 081
Coarser textured 097 Finer textured
011
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy dominated by jack pine and black spruce. May contain white birch, trembling
aspen, balsam fir, red pine, eastern white pine, and red pine. Understory tree species
consisting of high levels of black spruce, balsam fir, red maple, and white birch. Shrub and
herb moderately rich. Ericaceous shrubs typically abundant. Ground surface mostly conifer
and broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15
cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Jack pine, black spruce, and/or white
birch compose 90% or more of the tree species but white birch is 20% of tree species cover.
Feathermoss abundant under a closed canopy. Low shrubs or lichen more likely under an
open canopy. Common understory vegetation includes low sweet blueberry, velvet-leaf
blueberry, wintergreen, twinflower, bunchberry, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, goldthread,
and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-types V39 and V40; NE v-types V20, V17,
V14, V19, V21, and V23.
Picea mariana, Pinus banksiana, Betula papyrifera, Populus tremuloides, Abies
Trees
balsamea, Acer rubrum, Pinus strobus, P. resinosa
082
Finer textured
049
Coarser textured 098
099
Increased diversity
012
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of pine species and black spruce. Jack pine typically present
in the main canopy, but may also include eastern white pine, red pine, and scotch pine. May
contain balsam fir, white birch, trembling aspen, eastern white cedar and white spruce.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, white birch, and black
spruce. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter
with occurrences of feathermoss. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh
(MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Pine species and black spruce
compose > 50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation
includes velvet-leaf blueberry, low sweet blueberry, twinflower, bush honeysuckle, bunchberry,
wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, bluebead-lily, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central
v-types V39, V24, and V30; NE v-types V19, V18, V20, V31, V33, and V34.
065, 114
Moister
050
Coarser textured
083
098 099 Finer textured
Decreased diversity;
near pure Sb/Pj
012
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern white cedar and/or eastern hemlock. May contain
red maple, yellow birch, balsam fir, white spruce, and white birch. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, eastern hemlock, and red maple. Shrub and herb
moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine
loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Eastern white cedar and eastern
hemlock compose >50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, mountain maple, striped maple, beaked hazel, wild lily-of-
the-valley, starflower, bluebead-lily, spinulose wood fern, and powder horn lichen. Often
contains Central v-types V18 and V19; NE v-type V9.
066, 115
Moister
051 084
Coarser textured 100 Finer textured
013
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of spruce species and/or balsam fir. White spruce and
balsam fir typically present in the main canopy, but may include black spruce and red spruce.
May contain other species including white birch, eastern white cedar, trembling aspen, red
maple, yellow birch and eastern white pine. Understory tree species consisting of moderate
levels of balsam fir, white birch, and trembling aspen. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground
surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Spruce and balsam fir compose >
50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly
honeysuckle, mountain maple, northern wild raisin, velvet-leaf blueberry, wild lily-of-the-valley,
wild sarsaparilla, bluebead-lily, goldthread, and powder horn lichen. Often contains Central v-
types V26 and V37; NE v-types V15, V8, V16, V2, and V14.
Abies balsamea, Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera, Picea mariana, Thuja occidentalis,
Trees Populus tremuloides, Acer rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Pinus strobus, Sorbus
americana
Lonicera canadensis, Acer spicatum, Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides, Vaccinium
Shrubs
myrtilloides, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Diervilla lonicera
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia nudicaulis, Clintonia borealis, Coptis
Herbaceous trifolia, Cornus canadensis
067, 116
Moister
052 085
Coarser textured 101 Finer textured
014
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of of tamarack, white spruce, black spruce, balsam fir,
jack pine, red maple, white birch, and eastern white cedar. Stand composition highly variable.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and white
spruce. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter.
Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Ecosite generally composed of a
combination of conifer species where the combined total relative coverage is > 50% in the
main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, mountain maple, bush
honeysuckle, fly honeysuckle, bluebead-lily, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, starflower,
and Schrebers moss. May contain NE v-type V7.
Larix laricina, Picea glauca, P. mariana, Abies balsamea, Pinus banksiana, Acer
Trees
rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis. Populus tremuloides
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera, Lonicera canadensis,
Shrubs
Vaccinium angustifolium, Linnaea borealis ssp. borealis
068, 117
Moister
053 086
Coarser textured 102 Finer textured
014
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of eastern white and/or red pine. May contain
white birch, trembling aspen, large-tooth aspen, white spruce, and red maple. Understory tree
species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, eastern white pine, and red
oak. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter.
Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50% and eastern white and/or red pine with an absolute cover > 20% are diagnostic of this
ecosite. Hardwood component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common
understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, fly honeysuckle, mountain maple, bush
honeysuckle, large-leaved aster, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, bracken fern, and
powder horn lichen. May contain Central v-types V23, V27, V29, and V34; NE v-types V4, V1,
V3, V13, and V14.
Pinus strobus, Betula papyrifera, Pinus resinosa, Populus tremuloides, P.
Trees
grandidentata, Picea glauca, Acer rubrum, Abies balsamea, Quercus rubra
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs Vaccinium angustifolium, V. myrtilloides, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Viburnum
nudum var. cassinoides, Mitchella repens
Vascular Eurybia macrophyllus, Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense,
Herbaceous Pteridium aquilinum, Cornus canadensis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis
069, 118
Moister
054 087
Coarser textured 103 Finer textured
015
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of aspen and/or birch species. White birch, trembling
aspen, large-tooth aspen, and yellow birch likely in the main canopy. May contain balsam fir,
white spruce, sugar maple, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of moderate to
high levels of balsam fir, sugar maple, red maple, and trembling aspen. Shrub and herb
moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter, lichens, and mosses. Substrate silty to
fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Aspen and/or birch species compose > 50%
of the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from dominant stands of
aspen and/or birch or a mixture of both. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, fly honeysuckle, mountain maple, bush honeysuckle, wild sarsaparilla, bluebead-lily,
starflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, powder horn lichen, and Schreber's moss. May contain
Central v-types V24, V21, V25, V28, V20, V22, and V23; NE v-types V4, V5, V8, V2, V11, V6,
V10, V12, and V13.
Populus tremuloides, (P. balsamifera), Betula papyrifera, (B. alleghaniensis), Abies
Trees
balsamea, Picea glauca, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs Vaccinium angustifolium, V. myrtilloides, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Viburnum
nudum var. cassinoides, Mitchella repens
Aralia nudicaulis, Clintonia borealis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Maianthemum
Vascular
canadense ssp. canadense, Eurybia macrophyllus, Pteridium aquilinum, Dryopteris
Herbaceous
carthusiana
Cladonia coniocraea, Pleurozium schreberi, Dicranum fuscescens var. fuscescens,
Non-vascular
Callicladium haldanianum
Related Ecosites
070, 119
Moister
055 088
Coarser textured 104 Finer textured
016
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of elm and/or ash. Black ash and white elm typically
present in the main canopy, but may include white ash and green ash. May contain trembling
aspen, sugar maple, red maple, yellow birch, and white spruce. Understory consisting of
moderate levels of black ash, balsam fir, sugar maple, and red maple. Shrub and herb rich.
Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Elm and/or ash species compose > 50% of
the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
beaked hazel, choke cherry, mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, spinulose wood fern, wild
sarsaparilla, starflower, northern lady fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, and beautiful branch moss.
Often contains Central v-type V7.
Fraxinus nigra, (F. americana, F. pennsylvanica), Ulmus americana, Populus
Trees tremuloides, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Picea
glauca,
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Acer spicatum,
Shrubs
Lonicera canadensis, Rubus idaeus ssp. strigosus, Ribes triste, Cornus alternifolia
Vascular Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Athyrium filix-
Herbaceous femina var. angustum, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient and moisture availability. Moderately deep to deep substrates.
Mostly on level, lower, or toe slopes or in depressions. Xeric vegetation such as pines, white-
grained mountain-rice, as well as decreased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on
occasional exposures of bedrock or very shallow substrates. Occasional moist inclusions may
contain speckled alder, Sphagnum species, sedges, and conifer species reflecting hydric
conditions.
Related Ecosites
071, 120
Moister
056 089
Coarser textured 105 Finer textured
019
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak typically present in the main
canopy, but may include components of bur oak and white oak. May contain sugar maple,
eastern white pine, white ash, American beech, and eastern hemlock. Understory consisting
of high levels of sugar maple, ironwood, red maple, and red oak. Shrub and herb moderately
rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm
deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Oak species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes smooth
juneberry, bush honeysuckle, fly honeysuckle, red-berried elderberry, wild lily-of-the-valley,
large-leaved aster, wild sarsaparilla, hairy Solomons seal, and powder horn lichen. Often
contains Central v-types V6, V5, and V34.
Quercus rubra, (Q. macrocarpa, Q. alba), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Pinus
Trees strobus, Fraxinus americana, Tilia americana, Tsuga canadensis, Pinus banksiana,
Populus grandidentata, P. tremuloides
Amelanchier laevis, Diervilla lonicera, Lonicera canadensis, Sambucus racemosa ssp.
Shrubs
pubens
Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Eurybia macrophyllus, Aralia nudicaulis,
Vascular
Polygonatum pubescens, Oryzopsis asperifolia, Maianthemum racemosum ssp.
Herbaceous
racemosum
Cladonia coniocraea, Ptilidium pulcherrimum, Dicranum fuscescens var. fuscescens,
Non-vascular
Jamesoniella autumnalis var. autumnalis
072, 121
Moister
057 090
Coarser textured 106 Finer textured
017
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Sugar maple and red maple likely in
the main canopy. May contain yellow birch, American basswood, white birch, ironwood, white
ash, and American beech. Understory tree species consisting of high levels of sugar maple,
balsam fir, and ironwood. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf
litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Maple species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly
honeysuckle, beaked hazel, mountain maple, striped maple, spinulose wood fern, wild
sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, false Solomons seal, and reflexed Brachythecium moss.
May contain Central v-types V2, V5, V7, V3, and V10-V15; NE v-types V2 and V3.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Tilia americana,
Trees Betula papyrifera, Ostrya virginiana, Fraxinus americana, Fagus grandifolia, Quercus
rubra
Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, Acer
Shrubs
pensylvanicum
Dryopteris canadensis, Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense,
Vascular
M. racemosum ssp. racemosum, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Polygonatum
Herbaceous
pubescens
058 091
Coarser textured 107 Finer textured
018
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of sugar maple, white birch, American beech, yellow
birch, American basswood, red oak, and ironwood. Stand composition highly variable.
Understory tree species consisting of high levels of sugar maple, ironwood, American
basswood, American beech, and balsam fir. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface
mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and fresh (MR 3).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M6 MD6 MD8 D6 D8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50%. Common understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, creeping partridge-berry,
striped maple, beaked hazel, wild lily-of-the-valley, hairy Solomons seal, wild sarsaparilla,
indian-pipe, spinulose wood fern, and beautiful branch moss. May contain Central v-types V1,
V2, V6, V5, and V4; NE v-types V1, V2, V4, V6-V8, and V15.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Betula papyrifera, Tilia americana, Quercus rubra,
Trees Ostrya virginiana, Fagus grandifolia, Fraxinus americana, Abies balsamea, Populus
grandidentata
Lonicera canadensis, Mitchella repens, Acer pensylvanicum, Corylus cornuta ssp.
Shrubs
cornuta, Acer spicatum
059 092
Coarser textured 108 Finer textured
019
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community maintained by continuous human alteration. Tree and
shrub generally absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material.
Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Ecosite may be dominated by one planted specie or many
in the case of agricultural fields or have a variable natural composition if maintained by heavy
grazing. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be present, however neither
exceed 10% absolute cover. Tree and shrub species when present are typically representative
of the surrounding landscape. Common agricultural plants may include corn and soybeans. In
addition a variable composition of early successional vascular plants including timothy,
Kentucky bluegrass, and asters can be found in grazed areas. Due to the continuous human
alteration of the site lichens and mosses are limited.
Zea mays ssp. mays, Glycine max, Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Poa pratensis ssp.
Vascular pratensis, Erigeron spp., Symphyotrichum spp., Trifolium spp., Calamagrostis
Herbaceous canadensis var. canadensis, Carex spp., Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium,
Solidago spp., Elymus repens, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
060
Coarser textured
109 N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous (forb and/or graminoid) vegetation community. Trees and shrubs generally
absent. Ground surface mostly herbaceous litter and mineral material. Substrate silty to fine
loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community. Scattered small, open-grown trees and shrubs may be
present, however neither exceed 10% absolute cover. Species composition variable
dependant on time since abandonment. Tree and shrub species when present include
trembling aspen, white birch, Rubus species, and speckled alder. Herbaceous species may
include Canada bluejoint grass, spotted jewel-weed, and asters. Non-vascular species may
include haircap mosses and fire moss.
Rubus spp., Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Cornus stolonifera, Salix spp., Rosa acicularis
Shrubs
ssp. sayi
Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Impatiens capensis, Erigeron spp.,
Vascular Symphyotrichum spp., Trifolium spp., Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Cirsium arvense,
Herbaceous Carex spp., Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Solidago spp., Elymus
repens, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Onoclea sensibilis,
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Mostly on middle or lower slopes or in depressions. Black
spruce, speckled alder, and peat substrates more abundant in depressions on moderately
deep substrates.
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
061
Coarser textured
110 N/A
008, 020
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly herbaceous
litter and mineral material. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure sparse. Absolute cover of all shrub species 10-25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include trembling aspen and white birch. Shrub species may include Rubus species,
speckled alder, and red-osier dogwood. Common herbaceous plants may include Canada
bluejoint grass, spotted jewel-weed, and asters. Mosses limited by may include haircap
mosses and fire moss.
Rubus spp., Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Cornus stolonifera, Salix spp., Rosa acicularis
Shrubs
ssp. sayi
Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Impatiens capensis, Erigeron spp.,
Vascular Symphyotrichum spp., Trifolium spp., Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Poa pratensis
Herbaceous ssp. pratensis, Carex spp., Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Solidago spp.,
Elymus repens, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Onoclea sensibilis,
Key 10
Moister
062
Coarser textured
111 N/A
009, 021
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Tall and/or short shrub. Tree poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly herbaceous
litter and mineral material. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub closure variable. Absolute cover of all shrub species > 25%. Scattered small, open-
grown trees often present, however they do not exceed 10% absolute cover. Common tree
species include trembling aspen and white birch. Shrub species may include Rubus species,
speckled alder, and red-osier dogwood. Common herbaceous plants may include Canada
bluejoint grass, spotted jewel-weed, and asters. Mosses limited but may include haircap
mosses and fire moss.
Rubus spp., Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Cornus stolonifera, Salix spp., Rosa acicularis
Shrubs
ssp. sayi
Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Impatiens capensis, Erigeron spp.,
Vascular Symphyotrichum spp., Trifolium spp., Phleum pratense ssp. pratense, Poa pratensis
Herbaceous ssp. pratensis, Carex spp., Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Solidago spp.,
Elymus repens, Ranunculus acris, Leucanthemum vulgare, Onoclea sensibilis,
Key 10
Moister
063
Coarser textured
112 N/A
010, 022
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of eastern white and red pine. May contain large-tooth aspen,
balsam fir, white birch, eastern white cedar, and American basswood. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of red maple, balsam fir, trembling aspen, and eastern white
pine. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter with
occurrences of feathermoss. Substrate silty, fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure generally
closed. Low treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Ecosite is mostly conifer (> 50
% relative cover). Eastern white and/or red pine 20% absolute cover is diagnostic. Ecosite
variable from dominant stands of eastern white and/or red pine to mixed conditions dominated
by conifer. Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, fly honeysuckle, velvet-
leaf blueberry, mountain maple, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, large-leaved aster,
bunchberry, and Schreber's moss. Often contains Central v-types V29, V27, V28, and V34;
NE v-type V7.
Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Populus grandidentata, Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera,
Trees Thuja occidentalis, Tilia americana, Ostrya virginiana, Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var.
saccharum
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Vaccinium angustifolium, Acer
Shrubs
spicatum, Diervilla lonicera
Key 10
Moister
064
Coarser textured 113 N/A
011, 023
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of pine species and black spruce. Jack pine typically present
in the main canopy, but may include eastern white pine, red pine, and scotch pine. May contain
balsam fir, trembling aspen, white birch, and red maple. Understory tree species consisting of
moderate levels of balsam fir and black spruce. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground
surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15
cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Pine species and black spruce
compose > 50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation
includes low sweet blueberry, creeping snowberry, velvet-leaf blueberry, bush honeysuckle,
bunchberry, wild lily-of-the-valley, bluebead-lily, goldthread, and Schrebers moss. Often
contains Central v-type V39; NE v-types V24, V25, V23, V20, V27, and V19.
Picea mariana, Pinus banksiana, (P. strobus, P. resinosa. P. sylvestris), Abies
Trees
balsamea, Populus tremuloides, Betula papyrifera, Acer rubrum
Ecology
Substrate is nutrient rich and has good moisture holding capacity required for plant growth.
Limitations to tree growth result from vegetative competition. Conifer litter and feathermoss
abundance increases with canopy closure. Species diversity increases as canopy becomes
more open. Maintenance of structure and composition associated with moderate to high
intensity fire. In the absence of fire this ecosite will succeed to spruce and balsam fir or mixed
wood ecosites near the northern boundaries of 4E and tolerant mixed hardwood in the
southern portion of 4E and throughout 5E.
Ecoregional Variability
Limited across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range due to infrequency of fine textured materials.
Ecosite also limited and uncommon due to clearing of land for agriculture. Occurs in 4E-5, 5E-
1, 5E-3, 5E-4, 5E-5, and 5E-8. Generally on flat to undulating glaciolacustrine deposits,
glaciofluvial material in large river valleys, and flat to rolling fine textured morainal materials
throughout the range. Rugged bedrock controlled topography occurs in 5E-1, 5E-3, and 5E-5.
Typically non-calcareous, where calcareous increased diversity and vigour of the understory
may occur. In the northern portion of 4E black spruce, jack pine, white birch, and balsam fir
become more abundant in the overstory and understory. Associates such as red oak, white
pine, and red maple are more abundant in 5E, and the trend continues southward to 6E.
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Mostly on middle or lower slopes or in depressions. Black
spruce, speckled alder, and peat substrates more abundant in depressions on moderately
deep substrates.
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
065
Coarser textured
114 N/A
012, 024
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern white cedar and/or eastern hemlock. May contain
balsam fir, white birch, trembling aspen, balsam poplar, yellow birch, and red maple.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, white spruce, and red
maple. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer and broadleaf litter.
Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Eastern white cedar and eastern
hemlock compose >50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory
vegetation includes mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, beaked hazel, striped maple, spinulose
wood fern, wild sarsaparilla, twinflower, fragrant bedstraw, and powder horn lichen. Often
contains Central v-types V9 and V18; NE v-type V16.
Thuja occidentalis, (Tsuga canadensis), Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Populus
Trees
tremuloides, P. balsamifera, Betula alleghaniensis, Acer rubrum
Acer spicatum, Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer
Shrubs pensylvanicum, Ribes glandulosum, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora, Viburnum nudum
var. cassinoides
Vascular Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Galium
Herbaceous triflorum, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Cornus canadensis
Key 10
Moister
066
Coarser textured 115 N/A
013, 025
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of spruce species and/or balsam fir. White spruce and
balsam fir typically present in the main canopy, but may include black spruce and red spruce.
May contain other species including trembling aspen, white birch, red maple and eastern white
cedar. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, white birch, and
trembling aspen. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer litter,
broadleaf litter, and feathermoss. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Spruce and balsam fir compose >
50% of the tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, fly honeysuckle, mountain maple, bush honeysuckle, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild
sarsaparilla, bracken fern, large-leaved aster, and Schrebers moss. Often contains Central v-
types V26 and V37; NE v-types V15, V13, V11, V12, V16, and V23.
Picea glauca, (P. rubens), Abies balsamea, Populus tremuloides, Betula papyrifera,
Trees
Picea mariana, Acer rubrum, Thuja occidentalis
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Acer spicatum, Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs
Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides, Linnaea borealis ssp. longiflora
Edaphic Variability
Typically uniform in nutrient availability with variable moisture due to inconsistency of
substrate depth over bedrock. Mostly on middle or lower slopes or in depressions. Black
spruce, speckled alder, and peat substrates more abundant in depressions on moderately
deep substrates.
Related Ecosites
Key 10
Moister
067
Coarser textured 116 N/A
014, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting of a mixture of black spruce, eastern white cedar, balsam fir, white
spruce, red maple, white birch, tamarack, and eastern white pine. Stand composition is highly
variable. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple, and
eastern white cedar. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer litter,
broadleaf litter, and feathermoss. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often consisting of dense, younger trees. Ecosite generally composed of a
combination of conifer species where the combined total relative coverage is > 50% in the
main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes creeping snowberry, mountain maple,
fly honeysuckle, twinflower, starflower, bunchberry, goldthread, bluebead-lily, and Schreber's
moss. May contain NE v-type V15.
Picea mariana, Thuja occidentalis, Abies balsamea, Picea glauca, Acer rubrum, Betula
Trees
papyrifera, Larix laricina, Pinus strobus, Betula alleghaniensis, Sorbus decora
Vascular Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Cornus canadensis, Coptis trifolia, Clintonia borealis,
Herbaceous Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense
068
Coarser textured 117 N/A
014, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood dominated canopy with a component of eastern white and/or red pine. May contain
large-tooth aspen, white birch, red oak, trembling aspen, sugar maple, and red maple.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of red maple, balsam fir, red maple,
eastern white pine, and red oak. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly
conifer and broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and
moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50% and eastern white and/or red pine with an absolute cover > 20% are diagnostic of this
ecosite. Hardwood component variable from pure stands to a mixed condition. Common
understory vegetation includes beaked hazel, fly honeysuckle, wintergreen, low sweet
blueberry, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, starflower, bluebead-lily, and Schrebers
moss. May contain Central v-types V23, V27, V28, and V34; NE v-types V1, V2, V4, V10, and
V12.
Pinus strobus, Populus grandidentata, Betula papyrifera, Quercus rubra, Populus
Trees tremuloides, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Picea glauca, Betula
alleghaniensis
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Gaultheria procumbens, Vaccinium
Shrubs
angustifolium, Diervilla lonicera, Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides, V. acerifolium
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp.
Herbaceous borealis, Clintonia borealis, Eurybia canadensis
Key 10
Moister
069
Coarser textured 118 N/A
015, 027
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of aspen and/or birch species. White birch, trembling
aspen, large-tooth aspen, and yellow birch likely in the main canopy. May contain white
spruce, balsam fir, and red maple, and eastern white cedar. Understory tree species
consisting of high levels of balsam fir, white spruce, red maple, and white birch. Shrub and
herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter, mosses, and lichens. Substrate
silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Aspen and/or birch species compose > 50%
of the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Ecosite variable from dominant stands of
aspen and/or birch or a mixture of both. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, fly honeysuckle, bush honeysuckle, mountain maple, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-
valley, large-leaved aster, and spinulose wood fern. May contain Central v-types V25, V28,
V14, V11, V20, and V22-24; NE v-types V10, V13, V12, V15, and V6.
Populus tremuloides, (P. balsamifera, P. grandidentata), Betula papyrifera, (B.
Trees alleghaniensis), Picea glauca, Abies balsamea, Acer rubrum, Thuja occidentalis, Acer
saccharum var. saccharum
Shrubs Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Diervilla lonicera, Acer spicatum
Key 10
Moister
070
Coarser textured 119 N/A
016, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of elm and/or ash. Black ash and white elm typically
present in the main canopy, but may contain white ash and green ash. May contain white
spruce, trembling aspen, sugar maple, and red maple, yellow birch. Understory consisting of
moderate levels of black ash, balsam fir, sugar maple, and red maple. Shrub and herb rich.
Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm
deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Elm and/or ash species compose > 50% of
the hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes
beaked hazel, choke cherry, mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, spinulose wood fern, wild
sarsaparilla, starflower, sensitive fern, wild lily-of-the-valley, and beautiful branch moss. Often
contains Central v-type V7; NE v-types V9 and V14.
Fraxinus nigra, (F. pennsylvanica, F. americana), Ulmus americana, Picea glauca,
Trees Populus tremuloides, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Betula
alleghaniensis, Tilia americana, Populus balsamifera
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Acer spicatum,
Shrubs
Lonicera canadensis, Rubus idaeus ssp. strigosus, Ribes lacustre, Cornus alternifolia
Vascular Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Onoclea
Herbaceous sensibilis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Clintonia borealis
Key 10
Moister
071
Coarser textured 120 N/A
019, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak typically present in the main
canopy, but may include bur oak and white oak. May contain sugar maple, eastern white pine,
white ash, American beech, and eastern hemlock. Understory consisting of high levels of
sugar maple, ironwood, red maple, and red oak. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground
surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Oak species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, fly honeysuckle, creeping partridge-berry, striped maple, wild lily-of-the-valley, large-
leaved aster, wild sarsaparilla, hairy Solomons seal, and powder horn lichen. Often contains
Central v-types V5 and V6.
Quercus rubra, (Q. macrocarpa, Q. alba), Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Pinus
Trees strobus, Fraxinus americana, Tilia americana, Tsuga canadensis, Pinus banksiana,
Populus grandidentata, P. tremuloides
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Mitchella repens, Acer
Shrubs
pensylvanicum, Dirca palustris
Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Eurybia macrophyllus, Aralia nudicaulis,
Vascular
Polygonatum pubescens, Oryzopsis asperifolia, Maianthemum racemosum ssp.
Herbaceous
racemosum
Cladonia coniocraea, Ptilidium pulcherrimum, Dicranum fuscescens var. fuscescens,
Non-vascular
Jamesoniella autumnalis var. autumnalis
Key 10
Moister
072
Coarser textured 121 N/A
017, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of sugar maple. May contain yellow birch, American
basswood, American beech, balsam fir, black ash, and eastern hemlock. Understory tree
species consisting of high levels of sugar maple, ironwood, and balsam fir. Shrub and herb
moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey.
Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Sugar maple compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked
hazel, fly honeysuckle, striped maple, leatherwood, spinulose wood fern, wild sarsaparilla, wild
lily-of-the-valley, starflower, and reflexed Brachythecium moss. May contain Central v-types
V1, V3, V5, V12, V13, V15, and V17; NE v-types V1 and V3.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Betula alleghaniensis, Tilia americana, Fagus
Trees grandifolia, Abies balsamea, Fraxinus nigra, Tsuga canadensis, Ostrya virginiana,
Quercus rubra, Populus tremuloides, P. grandidentata, Picea glauca
Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Acer pensylvanicum, Dirca
Shrubs
palustris
Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense,
Vascular
Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Streptopus lanceolatus ssp. lanceolatus, Trillium
Herbaceous
erectum
Brachythecium reflexum var. reflexum, Callicladium haldanianum, Brachythecium
Non-vascular
salebrosum var. salebrosum
Key 10
Moister
018, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of red maple. May contain yellow birch, balsam fir, sugar
maple, black cherry, and white spruce. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels
of red maple, sugar maple, and balsam fir. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface
mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist
(MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Red maple compose > 50% of the hardwood
tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes northern wild raisin,
creeping partridge-berry, striped maple, fly honeysuckle, wild sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-
valley, starflower, rose twisted-stalk, and reflexed Brachythecium moss. May contain Central
v-types V14 and V15; NE v-types V1, V2, V4, V6, and V7.
Acer rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Abies balsamea, Acer saccharum var. saccharum,
Trees
Prunus serotina, Picea glauca, Tsuga canadensis, Thuja occidentalis
Vascular Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Trientalis borealis ssp.
Herbaceous borealis, Streptopus lanceolatus ssp. lanceolatus, Clintonia borealis
018, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Sugar maple, red maple, and silver
maple likely in the main canopy. May contain white birch, eastern white pine, trembling aspen,
white spruce, balsam fir, and yellow birch. Understory tree species consisting of moderate
levels of red maple, sugar maple, and balsam fir. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground
surface mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy to clayey. Mostly > 15 cm deep
and moist (MR = 4 or 5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Maple species compose > 50% of the
hardwood tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes fly
honeysuckle, beaked hazel, mountain maple, striped maple, spinulose wood fern, wild
sarsaparilla, wild lily-of-the-valley, false Solomon's seal, and reflexed Brachythecium moss.
May contain Central v-types V14 and V15; NE v-types V1-V4, V6, and V7.
Acer saccharum var. saccharum, A. rubrum, Betula alleghaniensis, Tilia americana,
Trees Betula papyrifera, Ostrya virginiana, Fraxinus americana, Fagus grandifolia, Quercus
rubra
Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer spicatum, A. pensylvanicum,
Shrubs
Diervilla lonicera, Viburnum lantanoides
Dryopteris canadensis, Aralia nudicaulis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense,
Vascular
M. racemosum ssp. racemosum, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Polygonatum
Herbaceous
pubescens
Key 10
Moister
018, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of sugar maple, trembling aspen, American
basswood, black cherry, red maple, ironwood, and American beech. Stand composition highly
variable. Understory tree species consisting of high levels of sugar maple, ironwood, American
basswood, American beech, and balsam fir. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface
mostly broadleaf litter. Substrate silty to fine loamy. Mostly > 15 cm deep and moist (MR = 4 or
5).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series S2 M7 M11 MD7 MD9 MD11 MD15 D7 D9 D11 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Hardwood species with a relative cover >
50%. Common understory vegetation includes fly honeysuckle, creeping partridge-berry,
striped maple, wild lily-of-the-valley, hairy Solomon's seal, wild sarsaparilla, spinulose wood
fern, and beautiful branch moss. May contain Central v-types V1, V3, V5, and V7; NE v-types
V1, V2, V4, and V6-V8.
076
Coarser textured 125 N/A
019, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of black spruce. May contain other species including
tamarack in the main canopy. Understory tree species consisting of low levels of black spruce.
Shrub and herb poor. Ericaceous shrubs typically abundant. Ground surface mostly conifer
litter, broadleaf litter, and Spaghnum mosses. Substrate organic. Mostly deep > 40 cm organic
material and wet (MR = 7, 8, 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Tall trees (> 10 m) absent or limited to 25% cover.
Low treed ( 10 m) open (> 25% and 60%) or closed (> 60%). Tall and low trees must have
> 25% total absolute cover. System must be hydrologically isolated. Common understory
vegetation includes leatherleaf, sheep laurel, bog laurel, small cranberry, few-seeded sedge,
sheathed cotton-grass, tall cotton-grass, small red peat moss, poor-fen peat moss, and
common brown peat moss.
136, 137
Tree cover 25%
127
N/A 126 2 or more swamp
indicators present
024
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of black spruce. May contain other species including
tamarack and jack pine in the main canopy. Understory tree species consisting of moderate
levels of black spruce and balsam fir. Shrub moderately poor. Ericaceous shrubs typically
abundant. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter, broadleaf litter, and mosses.
Substrate organic. Typically deep (> 40 cm) organic material but may include shallow organic
material over bedrock. Wet (MR = 7, 8, 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 O3 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) common. Canopy closure open (> 25% and 60%)
or closed (> 60%). Common understory vegetation includes creeping snowberry, low sweet
blueberry, Labrador-tea, goldthread, bunchberry, three-leaved Solomon's seal, Schreber's
moss, common green peat moss, and midway peat moss. Often contains Central v-type V35
and V41; NE v-type V24-V26, and V28.
Related Ecosites
136
Tree cover 25%
222
Mineral substrate
126
Swamp indicators absent; 127 128
hydrologically isolated
2 or more intermediate or rich
swamp indicators
024, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of black spruce. May contain other species including white
spruce, balsam fir, and tamarack in the main canopy. Understory tree species consisting of
moderate levels of black spruce and balsam fir. Shrub moderately poor. Ericaceous shrubs
typically abundant. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly conifer litter, broadleaf litter, and
mosses. Substrate mineral or peaty phase. Mostly moderately deep to deep mineral material
and very moist (MR = 6) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) common. Canopy closure open (> 25% and 60%)
or closed (> 60%). Common understory vegetation includes velvet-leaf blueberry, creeping
snowberry, Labrador-tea, bunchberry, goldthread, wild lily-of-the-valley, and Schreber's moss.
Often contains Central v-type V37 and V39-V41; NE v-type V21, and V23-V28.
Vascular
Cornus canadensis, Coptis trifolia, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense
Herbaceous
127
Organic substrate
126
Swamp indicators absent; 222 223
hydrologically isolated
2 or more intermediate or rich
swamp indicators
024, 026
Shallower
Key 9, Key 6
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of black spruce, tamarack, balsam fir, eastern white pine,
and red maple in the main canopy. Speckled alder and/or intermediate swamp indicators may
be present. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of black spruce and balsam
fir. Shrub moderately poor. Ericaceous shrubs typically abundant. Herb moderately poor.
Ground surface mostly conifer litter, broadleaf litter, and mosses. Substrate organic. Typically
deep (> 40 cm) organic material but may include shallow organic material over bedrock. Wet
(MR = 7, 8, 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 O3 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) common. Canopy closure open (> 25% and 60%)
or closed (> 60%). Common understory vegetation includes creeping snowberry, low sweet
blueberry, Labrador-tea, goldthread, bunchberry, bluebead-lily, common green peat moss,
midway peat moss, and small red peat moss. Often contains Central v-type V35, V36, V38,
and V41; NE v-type V24-V26, and V28.
Picea mariana, Larix laricina, Abies balsamea, Pinus strobus, Acer rubrum, Betula
Trees
papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis
Gaultheria hispidula, Vaccinium angustifolium, Rhododendron groenlandicum,
Shrubs Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Ilex mucronata, Alnus
incana ssp. rugosa
Vascular Coptis trifolia, Cornus canadensis, Clintonia borealis, Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis,
Herbaceous Carex trisperma, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Osmunda cinnamomea
Related Ecosites
136
Tree cover 25%
222
Mineral substrate
127
2 or more swamp 128 129
indicators present
2 or more rich swamp
indicators; abundant Cw and La
024, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of black spruce, balsam fir, tamarack, white birch, jack pine,
eastern white cedar, and trembling aspen. Speckled alder and/or intermediate swamp
indicators may be present. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of black
spruce and balsam fir. Shrub moderately rich. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly
conifer litter, broadleaf litter, and mosses. Substrate mineral or peaty phase. Mostly
moderately deep to deep mineral material and very moist (MR = 6) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) common. Canopy closure open (> 25% and 60%)
or closed (> 60%). Common understory vegetation includes creeping snowberry, low sweet
blueberry, northern wild raisin, mountain-holly, bunchberry, goldthread, wild lily-of-the-valley,
bluebead-lily, starflower, and common green peat moss. Often contains Central v-type V12,
V35, V37-V39, and V41; NE v-type V15, V20, V23, V24, V26, V27.
Picea mariana, Abies balsamea, Larix laricina, Betula papyrifera, Pinus banksiana,
Trees
Thuja occidentalis, Populus tremuloides
Gaultheria hispidula, Vaccinium angustifolium, Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides, Ilex
Shrubs mucronata, Rhododendron groenlandicum, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Kalmia angustifolia
var. angustifolia
Vascular Cornus canadensis, Coptis trifolia, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense,
Herbaceous Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Clintonia borealis
Related Ecosites
136
Tree cover 25%
128
222 Organic substrate
2 or more swamp 223
indicators present 224
2 or more rich swamp indicators
024, 026
Shallower
Key 9, Key 6
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern white cedar, balsam fir, black spruce, black ash,
white spruce, white birch, and yellow birch. Rich swamp indicators may be present.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, eastern white cedar, and
black ash. Shrub and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly conifer litter, broadleaf
litter, and mosses. Substrate organic. Typically deep (> 40 cm) organic material but may
include shallow organic material over bedrock. Wet (MR = 7, 8, 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 O3 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) common. Canopy closure open (> 25% and 60%)
or closed (> 60%). Common understory vegetation includes creeping snowberry, twinflower,
fly honeysuckle, speckled alder, bunchberry, starflower, goldthread, bluebead-lily, common
green peat moss, Schreber's moss, and three-lobed Bazzania. Often contains Central v-type
V8, V9, V21, V35-V38; NE v-type V24-V27.
Tsuga canadensis, Abies balsamea, Picea mariana, Fraxinus nigra, Picea glauca,
Trees
Betula papyrifera, B. alleghaniensis, Thuja occidentalis
Related Ecosites
136
Tree cover 25%
128
224
2 or more intermediate/rich 129 Mineral substrate
swamp indicators present
024, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of eastern white cedar, balsam fir, white birch, eastern white
pine, black spruce, trembling aspen, yellow birch, and red maple. Rich swamp indicators may
be present. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple,
and eastern white cedar. Shrub and herb rich. Ground surface mostly conifer litter and
broadleaf litter. Substrate mineral or peaty phase. Mostly moderately deep to deep mineral
material and very moist (MR = 6) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) common. Canopy closure open (> 25% and 60%)
or closed (> 60%). Common understory vegetation includes mountain maple, fly honeysuckle,
beaked hazel, twinflower, wild lily-of-the-valley, wild sarsaparilla, starflower, goldthread,
bluebead-lily, and glossy moss. Often contains Central v-type V8, V9, V11, V12, V14, V18,
V19, V21-V23, V29, V35, V37-V39; NE v-type V8, V15, V16, V23, and V25.
Thuja occidentalis, Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Pinus strobus, Picea glauca, P.
Trees
mariana, Populus tremuloides, Betula alleghaniensis, Acer rubrum, Sorbus decora
Acer spicatum, Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Linnaea borealis
Shrubs ssp. longiflora, Gaultheria hispidula, Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides, Vaccinium
angustifolium
Vascular Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Aralia nudicaulis, Trientalis borealis ssp.
Herbaceous borealis, Coptis trifolia, Clintonia borealis, Cornus canadensis, Dryopteris carthusiana
Related Ecosites
136
Tree cover 25%
223
2 or more intermediate/ 129
rich swamp indicators 224 Organic substrate
present
024, 026
Shallower
Key 9, Key 6
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of black ash, green ash, trembling aspen, and/or balsam
poplar. May contain balsam fir, white birch, eastern white cedar, white spruce, and red maple.
Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, black ash, trembling
aspen, red maple, and white spruce. Shrub and herb rich. Ground surface mostly conifer litter
and broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss and sphagnum. Evidence of vernal pools
or presence of standing water common. Substrate organic or mineral. Mostly deep and very
moist to wet (MR = 6, 7, 8, or 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15 O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Black ash, green ash, trembling aspen and/or
large-tooth aspen species compose > 50% of the hardwood tree species in the main canopy.
Ecosite variable from dominant stands of aspen and/or ash to mixed conditions. Common
understory vegetation includes mountain maple, beaked hazel, fly honeysuckle, swamp black
currant, northern wild raisin, wild sarsaparilla, large-leaved aster, wild lily-of-the-valley, naked
mitrewort, sensitive fern, Schreber's moss, and common green peat moss. Often contains
Central v-types V7-9, V20, and V22.
Populus tremuloides, Fraxinus nigra, Populus balsamifera, (Fraxinus pennsylvanica)
Trees
Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis, Picea glauca, Acer rubrum
Acer spicatum, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Lonicera canadensis, Ribes lacustre,
Shrubs Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides, Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Linnaea borealis
ssp. longiflora, Alnus incana ssp. rugosa
Aralia nudicaulis, Eurybia macrophyllus, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense,
Vascular
Mitella nuda, Galium triflorum, Clintonia borealis, Cornus canadensis, Onoclea
Herbaceous
sensibilis, Carex vaginata
Pleurozium schreberi, Callicladium haldanianum, Brachythecium salebrosum var.
Non-vascular
salebrosum, Cladonia coniocraea, Plagiothecium laetum, Sphagnum girgensohnii
Related Ecosites
N/A
027, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of maple species. Red maple, sugar maple, and silver
maple likely in main canopy. May contain trembling aspen, black ash, balsam fir, yellow birch,
and eastern white cedar. Understory tree species consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir,
red maple, sugar maple, and black ash. Shrub and herb rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf
litter with occurrences of feathermoss. Evidence of vernal pools or presence of standing water
common. Substrate organic or mineral. Mostly deep and very moist to wet (MR = 6, 7, 8, or 9)
or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15 O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Maple species compose > 50% of hardwood
tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes beaked hazel,
striped maple, mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, northern wild raisin, wild lily-of-the-valley,
rose twisted-stalk, spinulose wood fern, wild sarsaparilla, sedges, powder horn lichen, and
Brachythecium spp. Often contains Central v-types V6, V7, V9, and V12.
Acer rubrum, A. saccharum var. saccharum, A. saccharinum, Populus tremuloides,
Trees
Fraxinus nigra, Abies balsamea, Betula alleghaniensis, Thuja occidentalis
Hydric. Nutrient and moisture availability uniform. Mineral, peaty phase, or deep organic
substrates likely. Generally on lower or level slopes, in depressions, or adjacent to flowing
water, lakes, or peatlands. Changes in microtopography within the site result in better drained
conditions supporting localized communities of feathermosses and tree species reflective of
drier conditions. Seasonal and persistent water filled depressions are common and can
support unique communities of bryophytes, sedges, and assorted shrubs. Xeric vegetation
such as eastern white pine, white-grained mountain-rice, as well as decreased shrub and herb
diversity and abundance likely on occasional exposures of bedrock or very shallow substrates.
Related Ecosites
N/A
027, 028
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting mostly of oak species. Red oak, bur oak, and white oak species
likely in main canopy. May contain sugar maple, red maple, white birch, yellow birch, and
green ash. Understory consisting of high levels of bur oak, red maple, and balsam fir. Shrub
and herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter with occurrences of
feathermoss. Evidence of vernal pools or presence of standing water common. Substrate
organic or mineral. Mostly deep and very moist to wet (MR = 6, 7, 8, or 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15 O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure variable. Low
treed condition often indicative of younger trees. Oak species compose > 50% of hardwood
tree species in the main canopy. Common understory vegetation includes rough-leaved
dogwood, beaked hazel, winterberry, northern wild raisin, sensitive fern, wild lily-of-the-valley,
wild sarsaparilla, large-leaved aster, and glossy moss. Often contains Central v-types V6.
Cornus rugosa, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Ilex verticillata, Viburnum nudum var.
Shrubs
cassinoides, Acer spicatum, Lonicera canadensis
Related Ecosites
N/A
027, 028
Shallower
072, 121
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Hardwood canopy consisting of a mixture of yellow birch, red maple. balsam fir, white birch,
and eastern white cedar. Stand composition highly variable. Understory tree species
consisting of moderate levels of balsam fir, red maple and sugar maple. Shrub and herb rich.
Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter with occurrences of feathermoss. Evidence of vernal
pools or presence of standing water common. Substrate organic or mineral. Mostly deep and
very moist to wet (MR = 6, 7, 8, 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15 O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall treed (> 10 m) and low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Canopy closure open (> 25%
and 60%) or closed (> 60%). Low treed condition often indicative of younger trees.
Hardwood species with a relative cover > 50%. Common understory vegetation includes
mountain maple, fly honeysuckle, beaked hazel, striped maple, northern wild raisin, starflower,
spinulose wood fern, wild sarsaparilla, bluebead-lily, bunchberry, and glossy moss. Often
contains Central v-types V7-V9, V14-16, V18, and V22; NE v-types V7-13.
Betula alleghaniensis, Acer rubrum, Abies balsamea, Betula papyrifera, Thuja
Trees occidentalis, Acer saccharum var. saccharum, Picea glauca, Tilia americana, Populus
tremuloides, P. balsamifera, Fraxinus nigra, Tsuga canadensis, Picea mariana
Acer spicatum, Lonicera canadensis, Corylus cornuta ssp. cornuta, Acer
Shrubs
pensylvanicum, Viburnum nudum var. cassinoides
Trientalis borealis ssp. borealis, Dryopteris carthusiana, Aralia nudicaulis, Clintonia
Vascular
borealis, Cornus canadensis, Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Rubus
Herbaceous
pubescens, Coptis trifolia, Streptopus lanceolatus ssp. lanceolatus
Hydric. Nutrient and moisture availability uniform. Mineral, peaty phase, or deep organic
substrates likely. Generally on lower or level slopes, in depressions, or adjacent to flowing
water, lakes, or peatlands. Changes in microtopography within the site result in better drained
conditions supporting localized communities of feathermosses and tree species reflective of
drier conditions. Seasonal and persistent water filled depressions are common and can
support unique communities of bryophytes, sedges, and assorted shrubs. Xeric vegetation
such as eastern white pine, white-grained mountain-rice, as well as decreased shrub and herb
diversity and abundance likely on occasional exposures of bedrock or very shallow substrates.
Related Ecosites
N/A
027, 028
Shallower
076, 125
Drier
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall shrub community. Tree poor. Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter,
dead wood, and mineral material. Evidence of vernal pools or presence of standing water
common. Substrate mineral or peaty phase. Mostly moderately deep to deep mineral material
and very moist (MR = 6).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall deciduous shrub cover > 25%, tree cover 10%. Canopy closure variable. Ecosite
variable from stands dominated by one tall shrub specie to a variable mix of tall and short
shrub species. When present common tree species may include black ash, black spruce, and
red maple. Shrub species commonly found include speckled alder, willows, mountain-holly,
dwarf birch, and red-osier dogwood. Herbaceous understory vegetation may include blue-joint
grass, sedges, and spotted jewel-weed. Sphagnum and Mnium species are the dominant
mosses.
Fraxinus nigra, Picea mariana, Acer rubrum, Ulmus americana, Thuja occidentalis,
Trees
Fraxinus pensylvanica, Acer saccharinum, Larix laricina
Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Salix spp., Ilex mucronata, Betula pumila var. pumila,
Shrubs Cornus stolonifera, Ilex verticillata, Spiraea alba var. alba, Myrica gale, Rhamnus
alnifolia, Cephalanthus occidentalis
Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Carex spp., Impatiens capensis, Onoclea
Vascular
sensibilis, Scutellaria galericulata var. pubescens, Aster lanceolatus, Dulichium
Herbaceous
arundinaceum var. arundinaceum, Osmunda cinnamomea
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Nutrient and moisture availability uniform. Very shallow to deep materials. Generally
on lower or level slopes, or in depressions. Often located adjacent to or as patches within
forested rich swamp communities, or part of a complex associated with treed or shrub fens or
treed bogs. Microtopography variable from uniformly level to mounds and hollows, resulting in
better drained conditions supporting localized communities of swamp forest herbs and mosses
such as dwarf raspberry, Canada mayflower, and starflower.
Related Ecosites
142, 143
Tree cover 10% and
shrub cover 25%
135
Organic substrate
134 N/A
127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 222, 223, 224
Tree cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Tall shrub community. Tree poor. Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly broadleaf litter,
dead wood, and Sphagnum mosses. Evidence of vernal pools or presence of standing water
common. Substrate organic. Mostly deep and wet (MR = 7, 8, 9).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Tall deciduous shrub cover > 25%, tree cover 10%. Canopy closure variable. Ecosite
variable from stands dominated by one tall shrub specie to a variable mix of tall and short
shrub species. When present common tree species may include black ash, black spruce, and
red maple. Shrub species may include speckled alder, willows, mountain-holly, and red-osier
dogwood. Herbaceous understory vegetation may include royal fern, three-leaved Solomon's
seal, and sedges. Bryophyte species may include common green peat moss, midway peat
moss, and small red peat moss.
Fraxinus nigra, Picea mariana, Acer rubrum, Ulmus americana, Thuja occidentalis,
Trees
Fraxinus pensylvanica, Larix laricina
Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Ilex mucronata, Salix spp., Cornus stolonifera, Spiraea alba
Shrubs
var. alba, Ilex verticillata
Vascular Osmunda regalis var. spectabilis, Maianthemum trifolium, Carex spp., Dryopteris
Herbaceous carthusiana, Coptis trifolia, Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Glyceria striata
Related Ecosites
144
Tree cover 10% and
shrub cover 25%
136 134
Tree cover > 10%
135 Mineral substrate
127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 222, 223, 224
Tree cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of black spruce with tamarack and/or presence of fen
indicators. Understory tree species consisting of black spruce and tamarack. Shrub and herb
moderately rich. Ericaceous shrubs abundant. Ground surface mostly deciduous litter and
Spaghnum moss. Substrate organic or mineral. Mostly deep and very moist to wet (MR = 6, 7,
8, or 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O1 O2 O3 O4 O5 O6 O7
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Tall trees (> 10 m) absent or limited to 25% cover.
Low treed sparse (> 10% and 25%) or open (> 25% and 60%). Characterized by high
cover of shrubs, sedges, and/or bryophytes. Common understory vegetation includes sweet
gale, speckled alder, leatherleaf, red-osier dogwood, slender sedge, northern bugleweed, few-
seeded sedge, pitcher-plant, midway peat moss, common green peat moss, and common
brown peat moss. May contain NE v-types V25, V28, V24, V21, and V26.
Myrica gale, Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Chamaedaphne calyculata, Cornus stolonifera,
Shrubs Andromeda polifolia var. glaucophylla, Aronia melanocarpa, Spiraea alba var. alba, Ilex
verticillata, Vaccinium oxycoccos, Rhododendron groenlandicum
Vascular Carex lasiocarpa ssp. americana, Lycopus uniflorus, Carex oligosperma, Sarracenia
Herbaceous purpurea ssp. purpurea, Maianthemum trifolium, Drosera rotundifolia
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Nutrient and moisture availability uniform. Mineral, peaty phase, or deep organic
substrates likely. Generally on lower slopes, in depressions or adjacent to flowing water or
lake margins, likely adjacent to bog, other fen, or marsh ecosites. Changes in
microtopography within the site result in better drained conditions supporting localized
communities of moss and herb species reflective of drier conditions. Xeric vegetation such as
eastern white pine, white-grained mountain-rice, as well as decreased shrub and herb
diversity and abundance likely on occasional exposures of bedrock or very shallow substrates.
Related Ecosites
137
La and fen indicators absent; 136 N/A
trees are low and stunted
024, 026
Shallower
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Conifer canopy consisting mostly of black spruce with small amounts of other species.
Understory tree species consisting of black spruce and balsam fir. Shrub and herb poor.
Ericaceous shrubs abundant. Ground surface mostly deciduous litter and Spaghnum moss.
Substrate organic. Mostly deep and wet (MR = 7, 8, or 9) or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites common. Tall trees (> 10 m) absent or limited to 25% cover.
Low treed sparse (> 10% and 25%) or open (> 25% and 60%). Hydrologically isolated.
Characterized by high cover of shrubs, sedges, and/or bryophytes. Common understory
vegetation includes leatherleaf, sheep laurel, bog laurel, pitcher-plant, three-leaved Solomon's
seal, sheathed cotton-grass, small red peat moss, common brown peat moss, and poor-fen
peat moss. May contain NE v-types V24, V26, V25, and V28.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. This ecosite is more
common in the north. Confined to bedrock depressions or associated with large peatland
systems (e.g., raised dome in fens). Generally level to undulating organic deposits.
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Nutrient and moisture availability uniform. Generally on lower or level slopes, in
depressions. Often found as part of a complex associated with poor conifer swamps or fens.
Tamarack when present often found on the edge of the ecosite. Varies from flat to hummocky.
Changes in microtopography within the site result in better drained conditions supporting
localized communities of vegetation reflective of drier conditions such as feathermoss, eastern
white pine, white birch, and balsam fir.
Related Ecosites
138
Tree cover 10%
136
N/A 137 La 10% and fen
indicators present
024, 026
Shallower
127, 222
Tree cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Low shrub, bryophyte, or graminoid communities. Tree poor. Shrubs when present are
ericaceous. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly Sphagnum mosses and deciduous litter.
Substrate organic. Mostly deep and wet (MR = 7, 8, or 9).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Typically low shrub, however may be bryophytes, general Sphagnum ssp., and/or graminoids
dominated systems. Tree cover 10%, and tall shrub cover 25%. System must be
hydrologically isolated. Fen indicators absent, species poor. Tree species if present include
stunted black spruce. Shrubs commonly encountered include leatherleaf, Labrador tea, bog
rosemary, and small cranberry. Herbaceous species include few-seeded sedge, dense cotton-
grass, and three-seeded sedge. Bryophytes species include Warnstorf's peat moss, common
brown peat moss, and midway peat moss.
G138S - Shrub cover > 10%.
G138N - Shrub cover 10%, may be a herbaceous or non-vascular dominated
community.
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Typically uniform in nutrient and moisture availability. Generally on lower or level
slopes, in depressions. Often found as part of a peatland complex, occasionally on shores (but
isolated from groundwater). May grade into a sparse treed bog or poor fen. Microtopography
variable ranging from uniformly level to mounds and hollows. Changes in peat elevation within
the site result in better drained conditions supporting localized communities of vegetation
reflective of drier conditions such as low ericaceous shrubs, and wetter hollows supporting
graminoid species.
Related Ecosites
145, 149
Increased water
137
Tree cover > 10%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Bryophyte, graminoid, or low shrub communities. Tree poor. Shrubs when present typically
ericaceous. Herb poor. Ground surface mostly Sphagnum mosses and deciduous litter.
Substrate organic or mineral. Mostly deep and very moist to wet (MR = 6, 7, 8, or 9) or
saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15 O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Typically graminoid, however may be shrub or bryophyte dominated system. Tree cover
10%, and tall shrub cover 25%. Fen indicators present, species poor. Tree species if present
include stunted black spruce and tamarack. Shrubs species commonly found include sweet
gale, leatherleaf, speckled alder, and narrow-leaved meadow-sweet. Herbaceous species
include slender sedge, few-seeded sedge, lake-bank sedge, pitcher-plant and beaked sedge.
Bryophyte species include midway peat moss, common green peat moss, and poor-fen peat
moss.
G139S - open peatlands with > 10% cover of shrubs. Forb cover is sparse, graminoids are
abundant. Stunted black spruce and tamarack often present.
G139N - open peatlands with 10% shrubs. Typically dominated by graminoids, forb
cover is sparse.
Myrica gale, Chamaedaphne calyculata, Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Spiraea alba var.
Shrubs alba, Betula pumila var. pumila, Andromeda polifolia var. glaucophylla, Salix
pedicellaris, Vaccinium oxycoccos
Carex lasiocarpa ssp. americana, C. oligosperma, C. lacustris, Sarracenia purpurea, C.
Vascular
rostrata, C. utriculata, Dulichium arundinaceum var. arundinaceum, Eriophorum
Herbaceous
virginicum
Related Ecosites
146, 147
Floating mat
138
140
Hydrologically
isolated; absence of
139 Two or more rich
fen indicators
fen indicators
136
Tree cover > 10%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Graminoid or low shrub communities. Tree poor. Shrubs when present typically ericaceous.
Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly sedge and deciduous litter, and Sphagnum
mosses. Substrate organic or mineral. Mostly deep and very moist to wet (MR = 6, 7, 8, or 9)
or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15 O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub or graminoid dominated system. Tree cover 10%, and tall shrub cover 25%. Rich
fen indicators present. Tree species if present include stunted black spruce and tamarack.
Shrubs species commonly found include leatherleaf, sweet gale, speckled alder, and dwarf
birch. Herbaceous species include few-seeded sedge, bog aster, and slender sedge.
Bryophyte species include small red peat moss, midway peat moss, and Schreber's moss.
G140S - open peatlands with > 10% cover of shrubs. Forb cover is variable, graminoids
are abundant. Stunted black spruce and tamarack often present.
G140N - open peatlands with 10% shrubs. Typically dominated by graminoids, forb
cover is variable.
Trees Picea mariana, Larix laricina
Chamaedaphne calyculata, Myrica gale, Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Betula pumila var.
Shrubs
pumila, Vaccinium oxycoccos, Andromeda polifolia, Kalmia polifolia, Rhamnus alnifolia
Carex oligosperma, C. lasiocarpa ssp. americana, Menyanthes trifoliata, Equisetum
Vascular fluviatile, Eriophorum angustifolium ssp. angustifolium, Trichophorum alpinum,
Herbaceous Solidago uliginosa, Rhynchospora alba, Carex magellanica ssp. irrigua, Solidago
uliginosa, Utricularia intermedia, Pogonia ophioglossoides
Sphagnum capillifolium, S. magellanicum, Pleurozium schreberi, Aulacomnium
Non-vascular
palustre, Sphagnum angustifolium
Related Ecosites
146, 147
Floating mat
139 141
Fen indicators 140 Two or more extremely
present rich fen indicators
136
Tree cover > 10%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Graminoid or low shrub communities. Tree poor. Shrubs when present typically ericaceous.
Herb moderately rich. Ground surface mostly sedge and deciduous litter, and brown mosses.
Substrate organic or mineral. Mostly deep and very moist to wet (MR = 6, 7, 8, or 9) or
saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15 O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Shrub or graminoid dominated system. Tree cover 10%, and tall shrub cover 25%.
Extremely rich fen indicators present. Tree species if present include stunted black spruce,
cedar, and tamarack. String and flark vegetation may differ in species composition and
structure. Shrubs species commonly found include shrubby cinquefoil, mountain fly
honeysuckle, and sage-leaved willow. Herbaceous species include wild timothy, sticky false
asphodel, marsh grass-of-parnassus, and tall white bog orchid. Bryophyte species includes
Star-like Hypnum moss, fuzzy brown moss, and Limprichtia moss.
G141S - open peatlands with > 10% cover of shrubs. Forb cover is variable, graminoids
are abundant. Stunted black spruce and tamarack often present.
G141N - open peatlands with 10% shrubs. Typically dominated by graminoids, forb
cover is variable.
Trees Larix laricina, Picea mariana
Related Ecosites
146, 147
Floating mat
140 144
Two or more rich 141 Seasonally flooded;
fen indicators Tree/shrub cover 10%
136
Tree cover > 10%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Graminoid or less frequently forb communities. Dominated by sedges and grasses. Ground
surface mostly sedge litter. Substrate mineral. Mostly deep and very moist (MR=6) or
saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series VS1 VS2 S1 S2 M8 M9 M10 M11 MD12 MD13 MD14 MD15 D12 D13 D14 D15
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Graminoid or forb dominated system. Herbaceous cover > 50% and anchored to the surface.
Trees if present may include black spruce, tamarack, and red maple but does not exceed 10%
cover. Tall shrub cover 25%. Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a variable
composition. Shrub species include pussy willow and red-osier dogwood. Herbaceous species
include lake-bank sedge, tussock sedge, Canada blue-joint grass, and reed canary grass.
Trace occurrence of non-vascular cover restricted to the edges of tussocks.
Picea mariana, Larix laricina, Acer rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Fraxinus pennsylvanica,
Trees
Ulmus americana
Shrubs Salix discolor, Cornus stolonifera, Spiraea alba var. alba, Alnus viridis ssp. crispa
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Nutrient and moisture availability uniform. Mineral or peaty phase substrates likely.
Generally on lower or level slopes adjacent to small streams, lakeshores, beaver meadows,
ditches and occasionally in isolated basins. The ecosite often forms a mosaic of shrub and
herb dominated areas, some open pools of water may be present. May be adjacent to a
marsh or thicket. Microtopography variable ranging from uniformly level to mounds and
hollows. Changes in peat elevation within the site result in better drained conditions supporting
localized communities of low ericaceous shrubs and scattered black spruce and tamarack,
wetter hollows dominated by graminoids, and open pools of water dominated by floating-
leaved or emergent vegetation.
Related Ecosites
145, 149
Increased water
144 143
Organic substrate
142 Rock substrate
134
Tall shrub cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Graminoid or less frequently forb communities. Vascular plants restricted to cracks in bedrock
or spaces between coarse fragments where mineral or organic material has accumulated.
Dominated by sedges and grasses. Ground surface mostly sedge litter. Substrate rock
(bedrock or coarse fragments). Moisture regime saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R2 R3 R5 R6 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Graminoid or forb dominated system. Herbaceous cover > 50% and anchored to the surface.
Trees if present may include black spruce, tamarack, and red maple but does not exceed 10%
cover. Tall shrub cover 25%. Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a variable
composition. Shrub species may include sweet gale and narrow-leaved meadowsweet.
Herbaceous species may include Dudley's rush and tufted hairgrass. Trace occurrence of
non-vascular cover restricted to the edges of tussocks.
Trees Picea mariana, Larix laricina, Acer rubrum, Betula papyrifera, Thuja occidentalis
Myrica gale, Spiraea alba var. alba, Ilex verticillata, Salix discolor, Physocarpus
Shrubs
opulifolius
Deschampsia cespitosa ssp. cespitosa, Carex viridula ssp. viridula, C. cryptolepis, C.
Vascular echinata, C. scoparia, Eupatorium spp., Symphyotrichum spp., Agrostis scabra, Juncus
Herbaceous spp., Eleocharis spp., Euthamia graminifolia, Potentilla norvegica ssp. norvegica,
Lycopus uniflorus, Hypericum spp., Viola lanceolata
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. This ecosite is usually found in terrestrial shallow soil over bedrock landscapes, at the
land-water interface. Rock or colluvial deposits. Typically non-calcareous, although local areas
of base-rich bedrock (greenstones) may occur, especially in parts of northwestern Ontario.
Plants often rooted in cracks filled with sand or mud. May occur in a matrix of rock and stones
(boulder, cobble, gravel), open pools may be present containing floating-leaved or emergent
vegetation.
Related Ecosites
145, 149
Increased water
144 142
Organic substrate
143 Mineral substrate
134
Tall shrub cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Graminoid or less frequently forb communities. Dominated by sedges and grasses. Ground
surface mostly sedge litter. Substrate organic. Mostly deep and wet (MR = 7, 8, or 9) or
saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Graminoid or forb dominated system. Herbaceous cover > 50% and anchored to the surface.
Trees if present may include black spruce, tamarack, and red maple but does not exceed 10%
cover. Tall shrub cover 25%. Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a variable
composition. Shrub species may include leatherleaf and sweet gale. Herbaceous species may
include Canada blue-joint grass, swamp loosestrife, and wool-grass. Non-vascular cover when
present restricted to the edges of tussocks.
145, 149
Increased water
142, 143
139, 140, 141
Fen indicators present
144 Mineral or rock
substrate
135
Tall shrub cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Forb dominated community on a floating mat of organic debris composed primarily of dead
cattail stalks and roots adjacent to lakes or streams. Often composed of dense stands of
cattails, associated forb species highly variable. Graminoid cover variable. Shrubs when
present are tolerant of wet conditions (e.g., willows). Trees absent. Ground surface mostly
cattail litter. Substrate organic and floating. Moisture regime very wet (MR = 9).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O7
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Forb dominated system, primarily cattails. Shrub cover 25% and floating mat not composed
of sphagnum or sedge. Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a variable
composition. Shrub species commonly found, when present include willows. Herbaceous
species include cattails, marsh cinquefoil, lake-bank sedge, and tussock sedge. Floating-
leaved and submergent aquatic plants may be present but cover is sparse.
Vascular Typha spp., Comarum palustre, Carex lacustris, C. stricta, Asclepias incarnata ssp.
Herbaceous incarnata, Lysimachia terrestris, Cicuta bulbifera, Campanula aparinoides
Floating-
Lemna spp., Spirodela polyrhiza, Utricularia vulgaris
leaved
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Nutrient and moisture availability uniform. Substrate is a floating mat of organic origin.
The floating mat will rise and fall with changes in water level. Generally on lower or level
slopes along shorelines in lakes, ponds, and river backwaters. The ecosite may also contain
areas of open water that support floating-leaved and submergent aquatic cover such as
duckweed and bladderwort.
Related Ecosites
150, 152
Emergent cover 25%
149 148
Organic substrate
145 Mineral substrate
146
Shore fen; floating mat of
sphagnum or sedge origin
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Graminoid, generally sedge or low shrub community on floating mats adjacent to ponds, lakes,
and streams. Trees poor. Herb moderately poor. Ground surface mostly sedge and deciduous
litter, and Sphagnum mosses. Substrate organic and floating. Moisture regime very wet (MR =
9).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O7
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Graminoid, generally sedge or low shrub community on floating mat of peat, usually of sedge
origin. Shrub cover 25%. Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a variable
composition. Shrub species may include leatherleaf and sweet gale. Herbaceous species
include wooly sedge, beaked sedge, reed-like three-way sedge, and cotton-grasses.
Bryophytes dominated by Sphagnum species.
145
Floating mat not of sedge or
sphagnum origin
144
Vegetation anchored to
138
substrate
Hydrologically 146
isolated
147
Tall shrub cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Low shrub community on floating mats adjacent to ponds, lakes, and streams. Tree poor.
Ground surface mostly leaf and sedge litter. Substrate organic and floating. Moisture regime
very wet (MR = 9).
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O7
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Humus Form Mull Moder Fibrimor Humimor Peatymor Anmoor
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n z
Vegetation Description
Low shrub community on floating mat of sphagnum or sedge origin. Shrub cover > 25%.
Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a variable composition. Tree species if
present include stunted tamarack and black spruce. Shrub species include leatherleaf, sweet
gale, dwarf birch, and speckled alder. Herbaceous species may include Canada blue-joint
grass, beaked sedge, marsh cinquefoil, wire sedge, and tussock sedge. Bryophytes
dominated by Sphagnum species.
Chamaedaphne calyculata, Myrica gale, Betula pumila, Alnus incana ssp. rugosa, Salix
Shrubs
pedicellaris
Calamagrostis canadensis var. canadensis, Carex utriculata, Comarum palustre, Carex
Vascular
lasiocarpa ssp. americana, C. stricta, Muhlenbergia glomerata, Carex aquatilis var.
Herbaceous
aquatilis
Related Ecosites
145
Floating mat not of sedge or
sphagnum origin
144
Vegetation anchored to
138
substrate
Hydrologically 147
isolated
146
Shrub cover 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community typically composed of emergent grasses, rushes, sedges,
forbs (occasionally), or horsetails. Floating-leaved herbaceous species may also be present.
Water normally above the substrate surface (less than 2 m deep). Substrate mineral. Mostly
deep and saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series L4 L5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community with > 25% emergent vegetation. Submergent and
floating-leaved vegetation variable. Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a
variable composition. Emergent species may include cattails, woolgrass, and arrowheads.
Floating-leaved species may include duckweed and fragrant white water lily. Submergent
species may include coontail and common waterweed.
Floating- Lemna spp., Nymphaea odorata ssp. tuberosa, Potamogeton spp., Nuphar variegata,
leaved Eriocaulon aquaticum
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Typically uniform in nutrient and moisture availability. Generally on lower or level
slopes, or in depressions. Often found as a part of a wetland complex adjacent to open water
marshes and meadow marshes. Sandy or fine textured mineral substrate. Water depth
variable. Submergent and floating-leaved vegetation more prevalent in deeper water.
Related Ecosites
151
Emergent cover 25%
145, 149
Organic substrate
148 N/A
142, 143
Seasonally flooded
146, 147
Shore fen; floating mat of
sphagnum or sedge origin
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community typically composed of emergent grasses, rushes, sedges,
forbs (occasionally), or horsetails. Floating-leaved herbaceous species may also be present.
Water normally above the substrate surface (less than 2 m deep). Substrate organic. Mostly
deep and saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series O2 O4 O5 O6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community with > 25% emergent vegetation. Submergent and
floating-leaved vegetation variable. Ecosite may be dominated by one specie or have a
variable composition. Herbaceous species may include cattails, woolgrass, and arrowheads.
Emergent species may include cattails, woolgrass, and arrowheads. Submergent and floating-
leaved species may include duckweeds, fragrant white water lily, and coontail.
Floating- Lemna spp., Nymphaea odorata ssp. tuberosa, Potamogeton natans, Brasenia
leaved schreberi, Persicaria amphibia var. emersa
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range in sheltered lakeshores, stream
floodplains, slow moving streams, and back-levees.
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Typically uniform in nutrient and moisture availability. Generally on lower or level
slopes, or in depressions. Often found as a part of a wetland complex adjacent to open water
marshes and meadow marshes. Organic substrate. Water depth variable. Submergent and
floating-leaved vegetation more prevalent in deeper water.
Related Ecosites
150, 152
Emergent cover 25%
145
148
Floating organic 149 Mineral substrate
substrate
144
Seasonally flooded
146, 147
Shore fen; floating mat of
sphagnum or sedge origin
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community typically composed of floating-leaved aquatic vegetation.
Submergent and emergent species may also be present. Water normally above the substrate
surface (less than 2 m deep). Substrate typically mineral or organic and deep but may be rock.
Moisture regime is saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series L2 L3 L4 L5 L6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community with > 50% floating-leaved material and 25% emergent
vegetation. The area is dominated by floating-leaved and submergent aquatic plants species.
The ecosite may represent a simple community dominated by one to several species.
Emergent species may include floating-leaved burreed, softstem bulrush, and hybrid bulrush.
Floating-leaved species may include white water-lily, floating-leaved pondweed, yellow pond-
lily, and water-shield. Submergent species may include bladderwort, coontail, and pondweeds.
Floating- Nymphaea odorata ssp. tuberosa, Potamogeton natans, Nuphar variegata, Brasenia
leaved schreberi, Lemna spp.
Widespread across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range in sheltered bays, and still and slow-
moving water associated with ponds, river meanders, oxbows, and lagg zones at the edge of
peatlands. Floating-hearts may occur in the Parry Sound and Muskoka regions.
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Generally on lower or level slopes, or in depressions. Often found as a part of a
wetland complex with shallow marshes and open water. Emergent vegetation more prevalent
in shallower water.
Related Ecosites
151
Mineral substrate
152
Organic substrate
150
153
Constructed water collection
145
Floating marsh mat
149
Emergent cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community typically composed of submergent aquatic vegetation.
Emergent and floating-leaved species may also be present. Water normally above the
substrate surface (less than 2 m deep). Substrate typically mineral and deep. Moisture regime
is saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series L4 L5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community with 25 % emergent vegetation and 50% floating-
leaved vegetation. The area is dominated by submergent aquatic plant species. The ecosite
may represent a simple community dominated by one to several species. Emergent species
may include marsh spikerush, floating-leaved burreed, and softstem bulrush. Floating-leaved
species may include yellow-pond lily and pondweeds. Submergent species may include
pondweeds, common bladderwort, and spiked water-milfoil.
Floating-
Nuphar variegata, Potamogeton spp.
leaved
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on wave-washed lakeshores and
streams. Slender water-milfoil found in 5E.
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Generally on lower or level slopes, or in depressions. Often transitional to deep,
unvegetated waters of lakes. Typically occurring on nutrient poor (oligotrophic) acidic mineral
substrates.
Related Ecosites
155
Active mineral limnetic
153
150, 152
Organic substrate
151 Constructed water
collection
148
Emergent cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Herbaceous vegetation community typically composed of submergent aquatic vegetation.
Emergent and floating-leaved species may also be present. Water normally above the
substrate surface (less than 2 m deep). Substrate typically organic and deep. Moisture regime
is saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series L2 L3 L6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous dominated community with 25% emergent vegetation and 50% floating-
leaved vegetation. The area is dominated by submergent aquatic plant species. The ecosite
may represent a simple community dominated by one to several species. Emergent species
may include softstem bulrush and hybrid bulrush. Floating-leaved species may include yellow
pond-lily and pondweeds. Submergent species may include pondweeds, common
bladderwort, and common coontail.
Floating-
Nuphar variegata, Potamogeton spp., Lemma spp., Brasenia schreberi
leaved
Ecology
Dominant plants are tolerant of persistently deep water levels. Plant species distribution is
affected by water chemistry (acidic to basic gradient), substrate quality, turbidity (amount of
light available), and waterflow. Water table above the surface for most of the growing season,
Draw downs are rare. Ecosites not highly disturbed by wave or current action. Typically few
plant species. Higher submergent cover than Open Water Marsh: Mineral (G151).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range in sheltered bays, and still and slow-
moving water associated with ponds, river meanders, oxbows, and lagg zones at the edge of
peatlands. One of the most common wetland conditions in oligotrophic lakes on bedrock-
dominated terrain. Robbins spike-rush and heart-leaved pickerel-weed may occur east of
Lake Superior
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Generally on lower or level slopes, or in depressions. Often transitional to deep,
unvegetated waters of lakes. Low nutrient levels in oligotrophic lakes generally underlain by
bedrock or coarse fragments typically support a sparsely-vegetated open water marsh.
Related Ecosites
151
Mineral substrate
150
Floating-leaved 152 153
cover > 50%
Constructed water
collection
145
Floating marsh mat
149
Emergent cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Human constructed water catchment areas with engineered permanent impermeable or
permeable materials adjacent to built environments. These areas often have straight
constructed boundaries (e.g., walls, dams, weirs, culverts) with uniform slopes and a rapid
transition to adjacent terrestrial environments. May have inflow or outflow structures. Water
normally above the substrate surface with a depth that does not exceed 2 m. May be
unvegetated or contain not woody communities typically consisting of submergent, emergent,
and/or floating-leaved vegetation. Substrate texture variable, may consist of natural (e.g.,
mineral material, gravel) or constructed (e.g., concrete dam). Moisture regime is saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Unvegetated or vegetated aquatic plant communities. When present the area is dominated by
native, opportunistic aquatic plant species that are tolerant of fluctuating water conditions and
chemistry. Invasive species often present due to degree of disturbance and importation of
materials during construction. May also contain naturalized landscape species. Ecosite may
be dominated by one specie or have a variable composition. Floating-leaved and submergent
plants variable occurring only if water level deep and persistent.
Typha spp., Phragmites australis ssp. americanus, Carex spp., Juncus spp., Phalaris
Emergent
arundinacea, Phalaris spp., Lythrum salicaria
Ecology
Limitation to plant growth due to excess moisture. May have highly variable water regimes
with storm and seasonal flooding and drawdowns. Enrichment of site by sewage inputs or
runoff that may contain salt, toxics, or pathogens depending on purpose of construction and
water sources. Vascular plant abundance may be high but not usually diverse. Vegetation is
predominantly hydrophytic. Salt enrichment may encourage the establishment of halophytic
species. Fire does not have a large impact due to the wetness of the site. Successionally
stable.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread across the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. May include irrigation channels/
ditches for agricultural purposes, sewage treatment ponds, storm water collection ponds,
irrigation ponds and constructed wetlands. Typically in urban/suburban areas used for water
control and pollution remediation or in rural areas for livestock or field irrigation.
Edaphic Variability
Hydric. Materials highly variable and dependent on construction. May include transported fills,
concrete, stone, as well as local materials. Often older constructed water collection areas may
become vegetated unless species are removed or water movement is sufficient to limited plant
rooting and growth.
Related Ecosites
154, 155, 156
Active limnetic
150
151
Floating-leaved 153 Mineral substrate
cover > 50%
148
Emergent cover > 25%
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Submerged consolidated or unconsolidated rock material communities in high energy limnetic
zones. Water normally above the substrate surface with a depth that does not exceed 2 m.
Vascular vegetation cover does not exceed 25% due to shoreline processes such as waves,
currents, periodic flooding, ice scour, and high winds. Substrate texture variable, typically
consisting of solid bedrock, gravel, cobbles, and/or stones. Mostly deep and saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series L1 L2 L3
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Vegetation cover is very limited and varies seasonally. Conditions favour aquatic plants that
are resistant to wave energy. Plants are restricted to cracks in the bedrock or to the spaces
between coarse fragments where mineral and organic material accumulate. Common species
include pipewort, water lobelia, and spiny-spored quillwort.
Ecology
Little or no substrate development occurs in this ecosite. Dominant plants are tolerant of high
energy or are able to colonize an area quickly. Plants are restricted to cracks in the bedrock or
to the spaces between coarse fragments where mineral and organic material accumulate.
Ecosite is maintained by high energy in the form of waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice
scour, and high winds. Variability in aquatic species increases with a decrease in energy.
These sites are usually permanently flooded; rarely they may become exposed during extreme
drought years. If water levels decrease the ecosite may become an active bedrock shoreline
(G160).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with the high
energy shorelines of large lakes, rivers, streams, and ponds.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient availability limited due to activity and limited substrates. Shoreline communities
produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave, currents,
periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found just below the exposed
shoreline.
Related Ecosites
N/A
155
N/A 154 Mineral substrate
151
Vascular vegetation
cover > 2%
153
Constructed water
collection
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Submerged mineral material communities associated with the shorelines of large lakes, rivers,
streams, and ponds. These communities occur in high energy limnetic zones where the water
is normally above the substrate surface but does not exceed 2 m. Vascular vegetation cover
25%. Shoreline processes such as waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour, and high
winds are common. Substrate texture variable, typically consisting of wave-washed sands.
Mostly deep and saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series L1 L4 L5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Vegetation cover is very limited and varies seasonally. Vegetation species highly variable
consisting of species that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong
currents and waves. Common species include pipewort, water lobelia, and spiny-spored
quillwort.
Ecology
Dominant plants are tolerant of high energy or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is
maintained by high energy in the form of waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour, and
high winds. Variability in aquatic species increases with a decrease in energy. These sites are
usually permanently flooded; rarely they may become exposed during extreme drought years.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with the high
energy shorelines of large lakes, rivers, streams, and ponds.
Edaphic Variability
Shoreline communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency
of wave, currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found just below
the exposed shoreline.
Related Ecosites
N/A
154 156
Rock substrate
155 Organic substrate
151
Vascular vegetation
cover > 2%
153
Constructed water
collection
Profile/Slope Sequence
Ecosite Description
Submerged organic material communities associated with the shorelines of large lakes, rivers,
streams, and ponds. These communities occur in low energy limnetic zones where the water
is normally above the substrate surface but does not exceed 2 m. Vascular vegetation cover
25%. Shoreline processes such as waves, currents, periodic flooding, and ice scour are
common but not severe. Substrate texture organic. Mostly deep and saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series L1 L6
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Family Sandy Coarse Loamy Silty Fine Loamy Clayey Peat Folic
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Vegetation Description
Vegetation cover is very limited and varies seasonally. Vegetation species highly variable
consisting of species that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong
currents and waves.
Emergent
To
B eD
Submergent ete
rm
i ne
Floating- d
leaved
Ecology
Dominant plants are tolerant of low energy or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is
maintained by low energy in the form of waves, currents, periodic flooding, and ice scour.
Variability in aquatic species increases with a decrease in energy. These sites are usually
permanently flooded; rarely they may become exposed during extreme drought years. Not as high
energy as Active Limnetic Mineral (G155).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with the low
energy shorelines of large lakes, rivers, streams, and ponds or in sheltered bays, stream
floodplains, and isolated basins.
Edaphic Variability
Shoreline communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency
of wave, currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found just below
the exposed shoreline.
Related Ecosites
N/A
155
Mineral substrate
156 N/A
151
Vascular vegetation
cover > 2%
153
Constructed water
collection
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A1
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Community on vertical rock surface (> 60 or
173%, minimum height of 3 m). Vegetation species highly variable consisting of species that
are adapted to exposed and disturbed materials. Suite of opportunistic species often reflective
of adjacent vegetation communities. Tree species may include white birch and trembling
aspen. Shrub species may include serviceberries and Rubus species. Herbaceous species
may include wild columbine, hairgrass, and poverty grass. Lichen and bryophytes include
broom mosses, ciliate Hedwigia moss, and sunburst lichen.
Non-vascular Dicranum spp., Hedwigia ciliata, Xanthoria spp., Caloplaca spp., Xanthoparmelia spp.
Ecology
Slope instability and restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, nutrient availability results in limited
plant growth and species diversification. Dominant plants are tolerant of high energy or are
able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is maintained primarily by gravitational stresses
(sloughing or slumping) and high winds. Water, sun and/or ice may also influence the site.
Plant diversity increases with a decrease in energy. In the absence of activity the ecosite will
become an open cliff or cliff ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range in river gorges or on the
shore of lakes with steep topography and high hilly ground (e.g., Algonquin, Algoma and
Temagami regions). Generally associated with shale, slate, and sandstone and other bedrock
types that are easily weathered.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to thin soils, verticality, strong winds, ice, waves,
and sun. Wind and sun produce desiccating conditions for many plants. Increased species
diversity and abundance may occur on ledges and in cracks and crevices where shallow
pockets of mineral and organic substrates have been able to accumulate. Cliffs typically
associated with talus (G167, G168) and cliff top rock barren (G164, G165).
Related Ecosites
N/A
158, 159
Vascular vegetation 157 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Substrate Description
Substrate Series V1
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Tree species include eastern white cedar, red pine, and eastern white pine.
Shrub species include common juniper, low sweet blueberry, and bearberry. Herbaceous
species include rock polypody, rusty cliff fern, and fragile fern. Lichen and bryophytes include
gray reindeer lichen, yellow-green lichen, and haircap mosses.
G158Tt/Tl - sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G158S - sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Non-vascular Cladina rangiferina, C. mitis, Polytrichum spp., Dicranum spp., Hedwigia ciliata
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to cracks and crevices or small patches
of mineral or organic substrates. Mosses and lichens establish on more protected rock
surfaces. Growth form of trees and shrubs impacted by wind and gravitational stresses,
causing stunting, stem-dieback, and misshapen trunks. Plant communities are tolerant of
environmental extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, and
low availability of nutrients. Fire originating in adjacent forests may scorch cliff vegetation.
Major fires that remove the forest canopy adjacent to cliffs often result in warmer and drier
conditions, similar to windstorms and logging. In the absence of disturbance the ecosite is
stable.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range in river gorges or on the
shore of lakes with steep topography and high hilly ground (e.g., Algonquin, Algoma and
Temagami regions). Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt)
increased species diversity and vigour may occur. Arctic-alpine species may be found on
base-rich bedrock on the shore of Lake Superior and in 4W on the norwesters. Prairie/
western species may be found on the base-rich bedrock in 4W on the norwesters or in 5S at
Lake of the Woods. Eastern hemlock may occur east of Lake Superior.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable, typically limited due to verticality. Nutrient
availability dependent on exposed bedrock mineralogy. Moisture availability dependent on cliff
aspect influencing the amount of sun exposure and wind on the cliff face. South- to west-
facing cliffs (may also include higher cliff faces) tend to be exposed, warmer, and drier
supporting plant communities with high lichen cover, and sparse herbaceous, shrub, and tree
cover. Compared to dry-mesic to mesic, northwest- to east-facing cliffs which support high
lichen, bryophyte and algal cover, sparse to open herbaceous, shrub, and tree cover. Wet,
shaded northwest- to east-facing cliffs (may also include lower slopes) are typically cooler and
moister but are unable to support a larger community of plant species due to limited substrate
availability. Diversity of vegetation influenced by shading. Cliffs composed of highly fractured
bedrock, or wet cliffs with areas of mosses and lichens tend to have the highest plant cover
due to increased rooting and plant stability. May include areas dominated by herbaceous
vegetation, or areas of bare rock. Vegetation patchy. Cliffs typically associated with talus
(G167, G168) and cliff top rock barren (G164, G165).
Related Ecosites
N/A
157, 159
N/A 158 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Substrate Description
Substrate Series V1
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Tree species include eastern white cedar, red pine, and
eastern white pine. Shrub species include common juniper, low sweet blueberry, and bush
honeysuckle. Herbaceous species include common hairgrass, poverty grass, and rock
polypody. Lichen and bryophytes include gray reindeer lichen, yellow-green lichen, and
haircap mosses.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable, typically limited due to verticality. Nutrient
availability dependent on exposed bedrock mineralogy. Moisture availability dependent on cliff
aspect influencing the amount of sun exposure and wind on the cliff face. South- to west-
facing cliffs (may also include higher cliff faces) tend to be exposed, warmer, and drier
supporting plant communities with high lichen cover, and sparse herbaceous, shrub, and tree
cover. Compared to dry-mesic to mesic, northwest- to east-facing cliffs which support high
lichen, bryophyte and algal cover, sparse to open herbaceous, shrub, and tree cover. Wet,
shaded northwest- to east-facing cliffs (may also include lower slopes) are typically cooler and
moister but are unable to support a larger community of plant species due to limited substrate
availability. Diversity of vegetation influenced by shading. Cliffs composed of highly fractured
bedrock, or wet cliffs with areas of mosses and lichens tend to have the highest plant cover
due to increased rooting and plant stability. May include areas dominated by herbaceous
vegetation, or areas of bare rock. Vegetation patchy. Cliffs typically associated with talus
(G167, G168) and cliff top rock barren (G164, G165).
Related Ecosites
N/A
157
158
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
159 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
325 2015-02-26 325
Active Bedrock Shoreline G160X
L M H
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong currents and can
withstand periods of inundation. Crustose lichens and mosses dominate. Species may include
sunburst and firedot lichens.
Vascular
To Be Determined
Herbaceous
Non-vascular Xanthoria spp., Caloplaca spp., Xanthoparmelia spp., Dicranum spp., Staurothele fissa
Ecology
Storm waves and ice regularly scour the rock removing vegetation and developing substrates.
Vascular plants when present limited to scattered protective cracks. Substrates when present
limited to cracks, under low shrubs or in pools. Plant communities are tolerant of high energy
or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is maintained by high energy, in the absence
of activity the ecosite will succeed to an open bedrock shoreline (G162) or bedrock shoreline
(G161).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range typically on the shore of
lakes and large rivers (e.g., Lake Superior shoreline). Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-
rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt) increased species diversity and vigour may occur. Arctic-alpine
communities may occur along the shorelines of Lake Superior.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to activity and limited substrates. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found just above the water
which is subjected to regular storms waves and ice scour. Strong winds often found along
larger lakes result in wind-induced desiccation for vegetation. Large rock pools may remain
flooded during the summer supporting vegetation along their margins.
Related Ecosites
N/A
158
Vascular vegetation 160 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub communities on the consolidated rock material adjacent to
lakes and streams. Mosses and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings,
and stunted trees restricted to crevices and to areas above the strong influence of waves and
ice scour. Ground surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock.
Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Tree species include eastern white pine, red oak, and white birch. Shrub
species include narrow-leaved meadowsweet, running serviceberry, and red-osier dogwood.
Herbaceous species include rough hair grass, bristly sarsaparilla, pale corydalis, and poverty
oat grass. Lichen and bryophytes include sunburst lichen and broom moss species.
G161Tt/Tl - sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G161S - sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Ecology
Plant diversity increases above the strong influences of waves and ice scour. Vascular plants
are limited to cracks or crevices where substrates tend to develop and at pool edges where
moisture and available nutrients are concentrated. Trees when present often stunted. Tree
cover increases with distance from shore. Wind storms maintain the open vegetation
structure, causing blowdowns of shallowly rooted trees. Ecosite is maintained by infrequent
ice scour and wave events. In the absence of activity the ecosite may succeed to a very
shallow treed or shrub system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on the shore of
lakes and large rivers (e.g., Lake Superior shoreline). Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-
rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt) increased species diversity and vigour may occur. Arctic-alpine
communities may occur along the shorelines of Lake Superior on base-rich bedrock.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to limited substrates and activity. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found within the spray
zone above the high energy zone often adjacent to G162 where wave action and ice scour are
minimal.
Related Ecosites
N/A
162, 160
N/A 161 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody communities on the shoreline of lakes and streams. Mosses
and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings, and stunted trees restricted to
crevices and to areas above the strong influence of waves and ice scour. Vascular plants
restricted to crevices. Ground surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate
rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Tree species include eastern white pine, red oak, and
showy mountain-ash. Shrub species include narrow-leaved meadowsweet, running
serviceberry, and red-osier dogwood. Herbaceous species include rough hair grass, bristly
sarsaparilla, pale corydalis, and poverty oat grass. Lichen and bryophytes include sunburst
lichen and broom moss species.
Ecology
Plant diversity increases above the strong influences of waves and ice scour. Vascular plants
are limited to cracks or crevices where substrates tend to develop and at pool edges where
moisture and available nutrients are concentrated. Trees when present often stunted. Tree
cover increases with distance from shore. Wind storms maintain the open vegetation
structure, causing blowdowns of shallowly rooted trees. Ecosite is maintained by infrequent
ice scour and wave events. In the absence of activity the ecosite may succeed to bedrock
shoreline (G161).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on the shore of
lakes and large rivers (e.g., Lake Superior shoreline). Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-
rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt) increased species diversity and vigour may occur. Arctic-alpine
communities may occur along the shorelines of Lake Superior on base-rich bedrock.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to limited substrates and activity. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found within the spray
zone above the high energy zone often adjacent to G160 where wave action and ice scour are
less frequent and severe.
Related Ecosites
N/A
160
161
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
162 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed consolidated rock material communities on horizontal or slightly sloping bedrock
exposures. These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens
(foliose, fruticose) due to activity such as high winds. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime
xeric, humid, or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance and can withstand periods of inundation. Crustose lichens and
mosses are the predominant vegetation. Species may include sunburst and firedot lichens.
Vascular
To be determined
Herbaceous
Non-vascular Xanthoria spp., Caloplaca spp., Xanthoparmelia spp., Dicranum spp., Staurothele fissa
Ecology
Regular activity, typically wind, scour the rock removing vegetation and developing substrates.
Vascular plants when present restricted to scattered protective cracks and crevices.
Substrates when present limited to cracks and crevices. Bedrock dominated by lichen. Plant
communities are tolerant of high energy or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is
maintained by high energy, in the absence of activity the ecosite will succeed to an open rock
barren (G165) or rock barren (G164)
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on ridgetops, side-
slopes, cliff tops in rolling to rugged bedrock-controlled terrain. Common in landscapes with
thin soils over bedrock. Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt)
increased species diversity and vigour may occur.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to activity and limited substrates. Underlying
topography results in exposed bedrock, variation in substrate depth, and inclusion of bedrock
controlled wetlands. Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. High spatial Variability results
in a complex of very shallow and rock barren systems. Often present as openings within larger
treed systems or on the top of cliffs.
Related Ecosites
N/A
164, 165
Vascular vegetation 163 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub communities on horizontal or slightly sloping bedrock
exposures. Herb moderately poor. Vascular plants restricted to cracks, crevices, and
depressions where a thin veneer of mineral or organic material has accumulated. Ground
surface mostly lichens and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric or
humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Trees when present may include red oak and white pine. Shrub species
may include common juniper, low-sweet blueberry, and raspberry species. Herbaceous
species may include poverty grass, pale corydalis, and sheep laurel. Non-vascular species
may include rock foam, reindeer lichens, and broom mosses.
G164Tt/Tl - sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G164S - sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to cracks and crevices or small patches
of mineral or organic substrates. Bedrock with minimal fracturing and little substrate
accumulation are dominated by lichen. Plant communities are tolerant of environmental
extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, and low availability of
nutrients. Fire, drought, and scarce mineral and organic material help maintain the
characteristics of this ecosite. In the absence of fire or other major disturbances this system
may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on ridgetops, side-
slopes, cliff tops in rolling to rugged bedrock-controlled terrain. Common in landscapes with
thin soils over bedrock. Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt)
increased species diversity and vigour may occur. Black huckleberry may be present in
eastern 5E.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Underlying topography results in exposed bedrock,
variation in substrate depth, and inclusion of bedrock controlled wetlands. Often on low, toe, or
level slope positions. High spatial variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock
barren systems. Often present as openings within larger treed systems. A wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deeper mineral or organic material.
Related Ecosites
N/A
163, 165
N/A 164 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody communities on horizontal or slightly sloping bedrock
exposures.
Substrate Vascular plants restricted to cracks, crevices, and depressions where a thin
Description
veneer of mineral or organic material has accumulated. Ground surface mostly lichens and
exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric, humid, or saturated.
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Trees when present may include red oak and white
pine. Shrub species may include common juniper, low-sweet blueberry, and Rubus species.
Herbaceous species may include poverty grass, pale corydalis, and sheep laurel. Non-
vascular species may include rock foam, grey reindeer lichen, and yellow-green lichen.
Quercus rubra, Pinus strobus, P. resinosa, Betula papyrifera, Pinus banksiana, Populus
Trees
tremuloides, Acer rubrum, Quercus macrocarpa, Prunus pensylvanica
Juniperus communis, Vaccinium angustifolium, Rubus spp., Diervilla lonicera, Rhus
Shrubs hirta, Vaccinium myrtilloides, Amelanchier sanguinea, Comptonia peregrina, Salix
humilis
Deschampsia flexuosa, Danthonia spicata, Carex pensylvanica, Capnoides
Vascular sempervirens, Rumex acetosella ssp. acetosella, Aralia hispida, Agrostis scabra,
Herbaceous Maianthemum canadense ssp. canadense, Pteridium aquilinum, Piptatherum pungens,
Selaginella rupestris
Stereocaulon saxatile, Cladina rangiferina, C. mitis, Dicranum polysetum, Pleurozium
Non-vascular
schreberi
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to cracks and crevices or small patches
of mineral or organic substrates. Bedrock with minimal fracturing and little substrate
accumulation are dominated by lichen. Plant communities are tolerant of environmental
extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, and low availability of
nutrients. Fire, drought, and scarce mineral and organic material help maintain the
characteristics of this ecosite. In the absence of fire or other major disturbances this system
may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and common across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on ridgetops, side-
slopes, cliff tops, and along lake-shores and stream banks in rolling to rugged bedrock-
controlled terrain. Common in landscapes with thin soils over bedrock. Bedrock is typically
acidic. When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt) increased species diversity and vigour may
occur. Arctic-alpine communities may occur along the shorelines of Lake Superior on base-
rich bedrock. Smooth sumac may occur west of Lake Superior and staghorn sumac and
northern gooseberry may occur east of Lake Superior.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Underlying topography results in exposed bedrock,
variation in substrate depth, and inclusion of bedrock controlled wetlands. Often on low, toe, or
level slope positions. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock
barren systems. Often present as openings within larger treed systems. A wide variety of tree
species as well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of
deeper mineral or organic material.
Related Ecosites
N/A
163
164
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
165 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed unconsolidated rock material communities on talus slopes, usually below cliffs or
rock outcrops or on historic/raised beaches not immediately adjacent to the shores of water
bodies. These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens
(foliose, fruticose) due to activity such as high winds. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime
xeric, humid, or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A3
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to exposed and disturbed materials. Suite of species often reflective of
adjacent vegetation communities. Tree species may include white birch and trembling aspen.
Shrub species may include serviceberries, bush honeysuckle, and red raspberry. Herbaceous
species include goldenrods, asters, and fireweed. Lichen species mostly crustose including
map lichen, grey reindeer lichen, and yellow-green lichen.
Vascular
Solidago spp., Eurybia spp., Chamerion angustifolium var. angustifolium
Herbaceous
Ecology
Areas of extensive or recent rock slides are often devoid of vegetation except for lichens
encrusted on boulders. Instability of area and restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, and
nutrient availability results in limited plant growth and species diversification. Dominant plants
are tolerant of high energy or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is maintained by
frequent gravitational events that deposit rock at the base of cliffs or exposed bedrock on
steep hillsides. Plant diversity increases with a decrease in energy. In the absence of activity
the ecosite will become an open talus or historic/raised beach (G168) or talus or historic/
raised beach (G167).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range in river gorges or on the
shore of lakes with steep topography and high hilly ground (e.g., Algonquin, Algoma and
Temagami regions). Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt)
increased species diversity and vigour may occur.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Nutrient availability dependent on exposed bedrock
mineralogy. On some talus slopes the microclimate on the lower part of the slope is
moderated by ice, cool water, and naturally refrigerated air in the spaces beneath large coarse
fragments. The absorption of sunlight keeps the upper slopes quite warm. The cooling effect
on the lower part of the slope may be strong enough to support a narrow band of stunted trees
such as black and white spruce and abundant ferns and mosses. In talus systems shrubs and
small trees often present in the zone of smaller coarse fragments at the very top of the slope.
Talus slopes are typically associated with cliff (G157, G158, G159).
Related Ecosites
N/A
167, 168
Vascular vegetation 166 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub communities on coarse fragments. May be located on a talus
slopes, usually below cliffs or rock outcrops or on historic/raised beaches not immediately
adjacent to the shores of water bodies. Vascular plants restricted to spaces between coarse
fragments where mineral or organic materials have accumulated. Ground surface mostly
lichens and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover > 10% and 25%. Trees when present may include white birch
and white spruce. Shrub species may include serviceberries, bush honeysuckle, and green
alder. Herbaceous species may include rock polypody, harebell, and rough bent-grass. Non-
vascular species may include rock shield lichens, rock tripes, and map lichens.
Vascular Polypodium virginianum, Agrostis scabra, Aralia hispida, Woodsia ilvensis, Aralia
Herbaceous nudicaulis
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to moss mats or pockets of substrate,
trees and shrubs are rooted beneath the coarse fragments where mineral or organic material
has accumulated. Plant communities are tolerant of environmental extremes, well adapted to
desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, low availability of nutrients, and stress caused
by shifting substrates (talus). Fire, environmental extremes, and scarce mineral and organic
material help maintain the characteristics of this ecosite. Rock slides often remove trees and
shrubs, returning parts of the community to open talus. In the absence of fire or other major
disturbances this system may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range in river gorges or on
shore of lakes with steep topography and high hilly ground (e.g., Algonquin, Algoma and
Temagami regions). Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt)
increased species diversity and vigour may occur. Red oak, bur oak, and sumac species
found on the southern margin of 5E.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Nutrient availability dependent on exposed bedrock
mineralogy. On some talus slopes the microclimate on the lower part of the slope is
moderated by ice, cool water, and naturally refrigerated air in the spaces beneath large coarse
fragments. The absorption of sunlight keeps the upper slopes quite warm. The cooling effect
on the lower part of the slope may be strong enough to support a narrow band of stunted trees
such as black and white spruce and abundant ferns and mosses. In talus systems shrubs and
small trees often present in the zone of smaller coarse fragments at the very top of the slope.
Talus slopes are typically associated with cliff (G157, G158, G159).
Related Ecosites
N/A
166, 168
N/A 167 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody communities on coarse fragments. May be located on a talus
slopes, usually below cliffs or rock outcrops or on historic/raised beaches not immediately
adjacent to the shores of water bodies. Vascular plants restricted to spaces between coarse
fragments where mineral or organic material have accumulated. Ground surface mostly
lichens and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Trees when present may include eastern white cedar,
white birch, and eastern white pine. Shrub species may include choke cherry, serviceberries,
and bush honeysuckle. Herbaceous species may include rock polypody, wild sarsaparilla, and
rusty cliff fern. Non-vascular species may include rock shield lichens, rock tripes, and map
lichens.
Thuja occidentalis, Betula papyrifera, Pinus strobus, Picea glauca, Abies balsamea,
Trees
Populus tremuloides
Shrubs Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Amelanchier spp., Diervilla lonicera, Acer spicatum
Xanthoparmelia spp., Umbilicaria spp., Rhizocarpon spp., Cladina spp., Dicranum spp.,
Non-vascular
Arctoparmelia centrifuga, Dermatocarpon miniatum,
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to moss mats or pockets of substrate.
Plant communities are tolerant of environmental extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid
fluctuations in temperature, low availability of nutrients, and stress caused by shifting
substrates (talus). Fire, environmental extremes, and scarce mineral and organic material help
maintain the characteristics of this ecosite. In the absence of fire or other major disturbances
(e.g., rock slide) this system may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range in river gorges or on the
shore of lakes with steep topography and high hilly ground (e.g., Algonquin, Algoma and
Temagami regions). Bedrock is typically acidic. When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt)
increased species diversity and vigour may occur.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Nutrient availability dependent on exposed bedrock
mineralogy. On some talus slopes the microclimate on the lower part of the slope is
moderated by ice, cool water, and naturally refrigerated air in the spaces beneath large coarse
fragments. The absorption of sunlight keeps the upper slopes quite warm. The cooling effect
on the lower part of the slope may be strong enough to support a narrow band of stunted trees
such as black and white spruce and abundant ferns and mosses. In talus systems shrubs and
small trees often present in the zone of smaller coarse fragments at the very top of the slope.
Talus slopes are typically associated with cliff (G157, G158, G159)
Related Ecosites
N/A
166
167
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
168 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Anthropogenic exposed unconsolidated rock material communities adjacent to a water body.
Includes shorelines modified by humans through gabion or groin baskets or other means of
shore stabilization. These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and
lichens (foliose, fruticose) due to activity such as shoreline processes (e.g., waves, currents,
periodic flooding, ice scour, and high winds). Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric or
humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong currents and can
withstand long periods of inundation. Suite of species, when present, often characterized by
firmly rooted perennial herbs and shrubs, with annual herbaceous species.
Trees
To
Shrubs B eD
ete
rm
Vascular i ne
Herbaceous d
Non-vascular
Ecology
Activity (e.g., waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour, and high winds) limits the
establishment of plant communities. Annually inundated by spring flooding and following
heavy rains. Vascular plants restricted to interstitial spaces between the rock where finer
materials have collected. In the absence of disturbance, grass and shrub dominated areas will
develop.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with water
bodies with pier/breakwater walls, shoreline stability, or urban ditching/road.
Edaphic Variability
Shoreline communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency
of wave, currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. Active coarse shorelines are
often found in narrow bands nearest the water where activity is constant. Typically adjacent to
these ecosite are meadows or sparse shrubs systems.
Related Ecosites
N/A
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed unconsolidated rock material communities adjacent to a water body. These
communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens (foliose, fruticose)
due to activity such as shoreline processes (e.g., waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour,
and high winds). Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric, humid, or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A3
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong currents and can
withstand long periods of inundation. Suite of species, when present, often characterized by
firmly rooted perennial herbs and shrubs, with annual herbaceous species.
Trees
To
Shrubs B eD
ete
rm
Vascular i ne
d
Herbaceous
Non-vascular
Ecology
Activity (e.g., waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour, and high winds) limits the
establishment of plant communities. Annually inundated by spring flooding and following
heavy rains. Vascular plants restricted to interstitial spaces between the rock where finer
materials have collected. Often dynamic these ecosites grow, shrink, shift, or disappear due to
frequency and intensity of water events. In the absence of disturbance, grass and shrub
dominated areas will develop.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread and uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range associated with streams,
small rivers, and lakes or inland areas of exposed unconsolidated rock material.
Edaphic Variability
Shoreline communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency
of wave, currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. Active coarse shorelines are
often found in narrow bands nearest the water where activity is constant. Typically adjacent to
these ecosite are meadows or sparse shrubs systems.
Related Ecosites
N/A
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub shoreline communities on unconsolidated rock material.
Mosses and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings, and stunted trees
restricted to spaces between coarse fragments where mineral or organic material has
accumulated. Ground surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture
rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Species of nearby plant communities often inhabit the area. Tree species
include white birch and trembling aspen. Shrub species include ninebark, green alder, and
red-osier dogwood. Herbaceous species may include goldenrods and hawkweeds. Non-
vascular species include boulder lichens.
G171Tt/Tl sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G171S sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Physocarpus opulifolius, Alnus viridis ssp. crispa, Cornus stolonifera, Rosa acicularis
Shrubs
ssp. sayi
Vascular Solidago spp., Hieracium spp., Capnoides sempervirens, Fragaria virginiana ssp.
Herbaceous virginiana, Aquilegia canadensis
Ecology
Restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Plant communities are tolerant of desiccation and can tolerate
infrequent wave and ice events. Vascular plants are limited to crack or crevices where
substrates tend to develop. Coarse fragment size and depth and texture of underlying mineral
material vary, affecting both diversity and stability of the plant community. Trees when present
often stunted. Tree cover increases with distance from shore. Wind storms maintain the open
vegetation structure, causing blowdowns of shallowly rooted trees. Ecosite is maintained by
infrequent ice scour and wave events. In the absence of activity the ecosite may succeed to a
very shallow treed or shrub system.
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on the shore of
lakes and large rivers (e.g., Lake Superior shoreline). Coarse fragments are typically acidic.
When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt) increased species diversity and vigour may occur.
Arctic-alpine communities may occur along the shorelines of Lake Superior on base-rich rock.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to limited substrates and activity. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice and wind influences. Plant diversity increases above the
influences of waves and ice scour. This ecosite is found within the spray zone above the high
energy zone often adjacent to G172 where wave action and ice scour are minimal. Coarse
shorelines composed of deep accumulations of large coarse fragments tend to be dry and
have limited vegetation. Shallower accumulations of smaller coarse fragments, may support
denser and more diverse plant cover.
Related Ecosites
N/A
169
Constructed groin/
gabion baskets
N/A 171
170, 172
Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody shoreline communities on unconsolidated rock material.
Mosses and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings, and stunted trees
restricted to spaces between coarse fragments where mineral or organic material has
accumulated. Ground surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture
rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetation cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Species of nearby plant communities often inhabit the
area. Tree species include white birch and trembling aspen. Shrub species include ninebark,
green alder, and red-osier dogwood. Herbaceous species may include goldenrods and
hawkweeds.
Physocarpus opulifolius, Alnus viridis ssp. crispa, Cornus stolonifera, Rosa acicularis
Shrubs
ssp. sayi
Vascular Solidago spp., Hieracium spp., Capnoides sempervirens, Fragaria virginiana ssp.
Herbaceous virginiana, Aquilegia canadensis
Non-vascular To be determined
Ecology
Restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Plant communities are tolerant of desiccation and can tolerate
infrequent wave and ice events. Vascular plants are limited to cracks or crevices where
substrates tend to develop. Coarse fragment size and depth and texture of underlying mineral
material vary, affecting both diversity and stability of the plant community. Trees when present
often stunted. Tree cover increases with distance from shore. Wind storms maintain the open
vegetation structure, causing blowdown of shallowly rooted trees. Ecosite is maintained by
infrequent ice scour and wave events. In the absence of activity the ecosite may succeed to a
coarse shoreline (G171).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across Great Lakes-St.Lawrence range typically on the shore of
lakes and large rivers (e.g., Lake Superior shoreline). Coarse fragments are typically acidic.
When base-rich (e.g., greenstone, basalt) increased species diversity and vigour may occur.
Arctic-alpine communities may occur along the shorelines of Lake Superior on base-rich rock.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to limited substrates and activity. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice and wind influences. Plant diversity increases above the
influences of waves and ice scour. This ecosite is found within the spray zone above the high
energy zone often adjacent to G170 where wave action and ice scour are less frequent and
severe. Coarse shorelines composed of deep accumulations of large coarse fragments tend to
be dry and have limited vegetation. Shallower accumulations of smaller coarse fragments,
may support denser and more diverse plant cover.
Related Ecosites
N/A
169
Constructed groin/
gabion baskets
171
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
172
170
Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A1
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Community on vertical rock surface (>60 or
173%, minimum height of 3 m). Vegetation highly variable consisting of species that are
adapted to exposed and disturbed materials. Suite of species often reflective of adjacent
vegetation communities. Tree species may include white birch and trembling aspen. Shrub
species may include choke cherry and serviceberries. Herbaceous species include poverty oat
grass, tufted hairgrass, and fireweed. Crustose lichen species such as speck and firedot
lichens dominate.
Ecology
Slope instability and restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, nutrient availability results in limited
plant growth and species diversification. Dominant plants are tolerant of high energy or are
able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is maintained primarily by gravitational stresses
constantly removing rock from the cliff face (sloughing or slumping) and high winds. Water,
sun and/or ice may also influence the site. Plant diversity increases with a decrease in energy.
In the absence of activity the ecosite will become an open cliff or cliff ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous cliffs may be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Bancroft and in the New
Liskeard and Lake Temiskaming area at the 3E- 4E transition.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to thin soils, verticality, strong winds, ice, waves,
and sun. Wind and sun produce desiccating conditions for many plants. Increased species
diversity and abundance may occur on ledges and in cracks and crevices where shallow
pockets of mineral and organic substrates have been able to accumulate. Cliffs typically
associated with talus (G167, G168) and cliff top rock barren (G164, G165).
Related Ecosites
N/A
174, 175
Vascular vegetation 173 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Substrate Description
Substrate Series V1
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Tree species include eastern white cedar. Shrub species include mountain
maple. Herbaceous species include rock polypody, smooth cliff-brake, and maidenhair
spleenwort. Lichen and bryophytes include variable hypnum moss, fluffy dust lichen, and
haircap mosses.
G174Tt/Tl - sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G174S - sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to cracks and crevices or small patches
of mineral or organic substrates. Mosses and lichens establish on more protected rock
surfaces. Growth form of trees and shrubs impacted by wind and gravitational stresses,
causing stunting, stem-dieback, and misshapen trunks. Plant communities are tolerant of
environmental extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, and
low availability of nutrients. Fire originating in adjacent forests may scorch cliff vegetation.
Major fires that remove the forest canopy adjacent to cliffs often result in warmer and drier
conditions, similar to windstorms and logging. In the absence of disturbance the ecosite is
stable.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous cliffs may be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Bancroft and in the New
Liskeard and Lake Temiskaming area at the 3E- 4E transition. Calcareous cliffs tend to have a
stronger component of annual species when compared to non-calcareous cliffs. These cliffs
may also include poison-ivy and virginia-creeper.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable, typically limited due to verticality. Nutrient
availability dependent on exposed bedrock mineralogy. Moisture availability dependent on cliff
aspect influencing the amount of sun exposure and wind on the cliff face. South- to west-
facing cliffs (may also include higher cliff faces) tend to be exposed, warmer, and drier
supporting plant communities with high lichen cover, and sparse herbaceous, shrub, and tree
cover. Compared to dry-mesic to mesic, northwest- to east-facing cliffs which support high
lichen, bryophyte and algal cover, sparse to open herbaceous, shrub, and tree cover. Wet,
shaded northwest- to east-facing cliffs (may also include lower slopes) are typically cooler and
moister but are unable to support a larger community of plant species due to limited substrate
availability. Cliffs composed of highly fractured bedrock, or wet cliffs (near waterfalls or cliffs
with seepage or in the spray or mist zone of large lakes and rivers) with areas of mosses and
lichens tend to have the highest plant cover due to increased rooting and plant stability. May
include areas dominated by herbaceous vegetation, or areas of bare rock. Vegetation patchy.
Cliffs typically associated with talus (G183, G184) and cliff top rock barren (G180, G181).
Related Ecosites
N/A
173, 175
N/A 174 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Substrate Description
Substrate Series V1
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Tree species include eastern white cedar, red pine, and
eastern white pine. Shrub species include common juniper, low sweet blueberry, and round-
leaved dogwood. Herbaceous species include tufted hairgrass, poverty oat grass, and rock
polypody. Lichen and bryophytes include variable hypnum moss, fluffy dust lichen, and hair
cap mosses.
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to cracks and crevices or small patches
of mineral or organic substrates. Mosses and lichens establish on more protected rock
surfaces. Growth form of trees and shrubs impacted by wind and gravitational stresses,
causing stunting, stem-dieback, and misshapen trunks. Plant communities are tolerant of
environmental extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, and
low availability of nutrients. Fire originating in adjacent forests may scorch cliff vegetation.
Major fires that remove the forest canopy adjacent to cliffs often result in warmer and drier
conditions, similar to windstorms and logging. In the absence of disturbance the ecosite is
stable.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous cliffs may be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Bancroft and in the New
Liskeard and Lake Temiskaming area at the 3E- 4E transition. Calcareous cliffs tend to have a
stronger component of annual species when compared to non-calcareous cliffs. Cliff bases
with southern exposures may also include poison-ivy and virginia-creeper.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable, typically limited due to verticality. Nutrient
availability dependent on exposed bedrock mineralogy. Moisture availability dependent on cliff
aspect influencing the amount of sun exposure and wind on the cliff face. South- to west-
facing cliffs (may also include higher cliff faces) tend to be exposed, warmer, and drier
supporting plant communities with high lichen cover, and sparse herbaceous, shrub, and tree
cover. Compared to dry-mesic to mesic, northwest- to east-facing cliffs which support high
lichen, bryophyte and algal cover, sparse to open herbaceous, shrub, and tree cover. Wet,
shaded northwest- to east-facing cliffs (may also include lower slopes) are typically cooler and
moister but are unable to support a larger community of plant species due to limited substrate
availability. Cliffs composed of highly fractured bedrock, or wet cliffs (near waterfalls or cliffs
with seepage or in the spray or mist zone of large lakes and rivers) with areas of mosses and
lichens tend to have the highest plant cover due to increased rooting and plant stability. May
include areas dominated by herbaceous vegetation, or areas of bare rock. Vegetation patchy.
Cliffs typically associated with talus (G183, G184) and cliff top rock barren (G180, G181).
Related Ecosites
N/A
173
174
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
175 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed consolidated rock material communities adjacent to a water body. These
communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens (foliose, fruticose)
due to activity such as shoreline processes (e.g., waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour,
and high winds). Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric, humid, or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong currents and can
withstand periods of inundation. Crustose lichens and mosses are the predominant
vegetation. Species may include sunburst and speck lichens.
Vascular
Dichanthelium acuminatum var. lindheimeri
Herbaceous
Ecology
Storm waves and ice regularly scour the rock removing vegetation and developing substrates.
Vascular plants when present limited to scattered protective cracks. Substrates when present
limited to cracks, under low shrubs or in pools. Plant communities are tolerant of high energy
or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is maintained by high energy, in the absence
of activity the ecosite will succeed to an open bedrock shoreline (G178) or bedrock shoreline
(G177).
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous materials are
localized in 4E and 5E. They are generally found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition
to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to activity and limited substrates. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found just above the water
which is subjected to regular storms waves and ice scour. Strong winds often found along
larger lakes result in wind-induced desiccation for vegetation. Large rock pools may remain
flooded during the summer supporting vegetation along their margins.
Related Ecosites
N/A
177, 178
Vascular vegetation 176 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub communities on the bedrock shoreline of lakes and streams.
Mosses and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings, and stunted trees
restricted to crevices and to areas above the strong influence of waves and ice scour. Ground
surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime
xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Tree species include eastern white cedar, white birch, and white spruce.
Shrub species include common juniper, creeping juniper, and bearberry. Herbaceous species
include harebell, tufted hairgrass, and Baltic rush. Crustose lichen such as speck and
stippleback lichens dominate.
G177Tt/Tl - sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G177S - sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Ecology
Plant diversity increases above the strong influences of waves and ice scour. Vascular plants
are limited to cracks or crevices where substrates tend to develop and at pool edges where
moisture and available nutrients are concentrated. Trees when present often stunted. Tree
cover increases with distance from shore. Wind storms maintain the open vegetation
structure, causing blowdowns of shallowly rooted trees. Ecosite is maintained by infrequent
ice scour and wave events. In the absence of activity the ecosite may succeed to an very
shallow treed or shrub system.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous materials are
localized in 4E and 5E. They are generally found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition
to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to limited substrates and activity. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found within the spray
zone above the high energy zone often adjacent to G178 where wave action and ice scour are
minimal.
Related Ecosites
N/A
176, 178
N/A 177 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody communities on the shoreline of lakes and streams. Mosses
and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings, and stunted trees restricted to
crevices and to areas above the strong influence of waves and ice scour. Vascular plants
restricted to crevices. Ground surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate
rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Tree species include eastern white cedar, white birch,
and white spruce. Shrub species include common juniper and creeping juniper. Herbaceous
species include tufted hairgrass, yellow corydalis, and Baltic rush. Lichen and bryophytes
include sunburst lichen and broom mosses.
Deschampsia cespitosa ssp. cespitosa, Corydalis flavula, Juncus arcticus ssp. balticus,
Vascular
Agalinis tenuifolia var. tenuifolia, Lobelia kalmii, Argentina anserina, Carex viridula ssp.
Herbaceous
viridula, Primula mistassinica, Dasiphora floribunda
N/A
176
177
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
178 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed consolidated rock material communities on horizontal or slightly sloping bedrock
exposures. These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens
(foliose, fruticose) due to activity such as high winds. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime
xeric, humid, or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance and can withstand periods of inundation. Crustose lichens and
mosses are the predominant vegetation. Species may include sunburst lichens.
Vascular
To be determined
Herbaceous
Ecology
Regular activity, typically wind, scour the rock removing vegetation and developing substrates.
Vascular plants when present restricted to scattered protective cracks and crevices.
Substrates when present limited to cracks and crevices. Bedrock dominated by lichen. Plant
communities are tolerant of high energy or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is
maintained by high energy, in the absence of activity the ecosite will succeed to an open
calcareous rock barren (G181) or calcareous rock barren (G180).
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous bedrock can be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Calcareous rock barrens can also be found in the New Liskeard and Lake Temiskaming area
at the 3E- 4E transition.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to activity and limited substrates. Ecosite may be
subjected to seasonal flooding with severe and prolonged summer droughts, as in the case of
alvars, creating distinctive plant communities. Underlying topography results in exposed
bedrock, variation in substrate depth, and inclusion of bedrock controlled wetlands. Often on
low, toe, or level slope positions. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow
and rock barren systems. Often present as openings within larger treed systems or on the top
of cliffs.
Related Ecosites
N/A
180, 181
Vascular vegetation 179 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub communities on horizontal or slightly sloping calcareous
bedrock exposures. Herb moderately poor. Vascular plants restricted to cracks, crevices, and
depression where a thin veneer of mineral or organic material has accumulated. Ground
surface mostly lichens and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric,
humid, or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Trees when present often stunted. Characteristics tree species may
include eastern white cedar, white spruce, and white birch. Shrub species may include
common juniper, red-osier dogwood, and bush honeysuckle. Herbaceous species may include
Canada mayflower, wild strawberry, large-leaved aster, and wild columbine. Non-vascular
species include speck and rim lichens.
G180Tt/Tl - sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G180S - sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Thuja occidentalis, Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera, Abies balsamea, Quercus
Trees
macrocarpa
Juniper communis, Cornus stolonifera, Diervilla lonicera, Rubus spp., Prunus spp.,
Shrubs
Salix humilis
Non-vascular Verrucaria spp., Lecanora spp., Caloplaca spp., Aspicilia contorta, Cladina spp.
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to cracks and crevices or small patches
of mineral or organic substrates. Ground cover dominated by lichen and bryophytes. Plant
communities are tolerant of environmental extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid
fluctuations in temperature, and low availability of nutrients. Fire, drought, and scarce mineral
and organic material help maintain the characteristics of this ecosite. In the absence of fire or
other major disturbances this system may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous bedrock can be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Calcareous rock barrens can also be found in the New Liskeard and Lake Temiskaming area
at the 3E- 4E transition. Eastern red cedar may occur on the southern edge of 5E.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Components of the ecosite may be subjected to
seasonal flooding with severe and prolonged summer droughts, creating distinctive plant
vegetation types (alvars). Plant species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-
vetch, Crawes sedge, lance-leaved tickseed, and compressed spike-rush. Underlying
topography results in exposed bedrock, variation in substrate depth, and inclusion of bedrock
controlled wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock
barren systems. Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. A wide variety of tree species as
well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deeper
mineral or organic material.
Related Ecosites
N/A
179, 181
N/A 180 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody communities on horizontal or slightly sloping calcareous
bedrock exposures. Vascular plants restricted to cracks, crevices, and depression where a
thin veneer of mineral or organic material has accumulated. Ground surface mostly lichens
and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric, humid, or saturated.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R1 R3 R4 R5
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Trees when present often stunted. Characteristics tree
species may include eastern white cedar, white spruce, and white birch. Shrub species may
include common juniper, red-osier dogwood, and bush honeysuckle. Herbaceous species may
include Canada mayflower, wild strawberry, large-leaved aster, and wild columbine. non-
vascular species are mostly crustose and include speck and rim lichens.
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to cracks and crevices or small patches
of mineral or organic substrates. Ground cover dominated by lichen and bryophytes. Plant
communities are tolerant of environmental extremes, well adapted to desiccation, rapid
fluctuations in temperature, and low availability of nutrients. Fire, drought, and scarce mineral
and organic material help maintain the characteristics of this ecosite. In the absence of fire or
other major disturbances this system may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous bedrock can be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Calcareous cliffs and rock barrens can also be found in the New Liskeard area at the 3E- 4E
transition. Eastern red cedar may occur on the southern edge of 5E.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Components of the ecosite may be subjected to
seasonal flooding with severe and prolonged summer droughts, creating distinctive plant
vegetation types (alvars). Plant species in this vegetation type may include Coopers milk-
vetch, Crawes sedge, lance-leaved tickseed, and compressed spike-rush. Underlying
topography results in exposed bedrock, variation in substrate depth, and inclusion of bedrock
controlled wetlands. High spatial Variability results in a complex of very shallow and rock
barren systems. Often on low, toe, or level slope positions. A wide variety of tree species as
well as increased shrub and herb diversity and abundance likely on inclusions of deeper
mineral or organic material.
Related Ecosites
N/A
179
180
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
181 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed unconsolidated calcareous rock material communities on talus slopes, usually below
cliffs or rock outcrops or on historic/raised beaches not immediately adjacent to the shores of
water bodies. These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens
(foliose, fruticose) due to activity such as high winds. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime
xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to exposed and disturbed materials. Suite of species often reflective of
adjacent vegetation communities. Tree species may include white birch and trembling aspen.
Shrub species may include choke cherry, mountain maple, and serviceberries. Herbaceous
species include goldenrods, asters, and fireweed. Lichen species mostly crustose including
cobblestone lichen.
Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Acer spicatum, Amelanchier spp., Diervilla lonicera,
Shrubs
Rubus idaeus spp. strigosus
Vascular
Solidago spp., Eurybia spp., Chamerion angustifolium ssp. angustifolium
Herbaceous
Ecology
Areas of extensive or recent rock slides are often devoid of vegetation except for lichens
encrusted on boulders. Instability of area and restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, and
nutrient availability results in limited plant growth and species diversification. Dominant plants
are tolerant of high energy or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is maintained by
frequent gravitational events that deposit rock at the base of cliffs or exposed bedrock on
steep hillsides. Plant diversity increases with a decrease in energy. In the absence of activity
the ecosite will become an open talus or historic/raised beach (G184) or talus or historic/
raised beach (G183).
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous bedrock can be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Calcareous cliffs and rock barrens can also be found in the New Liskeard area at the 3E- 4E
transition.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Nutrient availability dependent on exposed bedrock
mineralogy. On some talus slopes the microclimate on the lower part of the slope is
moderated by ice, cool water, and naturally refrigerated air in the spaces beneath large coarse
fragments. The absorption of sunlight keeps the upper slopes quite warm. The cooling effect
on the lower part of the slope may be strong enough to support a narrow band of stunted trees
such as black and white spruce and abundant ferns and mosses. In talus systems shrubs and
small trees often present in the zone of smaller coarse fragments at the very top of the slope.
Talus slopes are typically associated with cliff (G173, G174, G175).
Related Ecosites
N/A
183, 184
Vascular vegetation 182 N/A
cover > 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody communities on calcareous coarse fragments. May be located
on a talus slopes, usually below cliffs or rock outcrops or on historic/raised beaches not
immediately adjacent to the shores of water bodies. Vascular plants restricted to spaces
between coarse fragments where mineral or organic material have accumulated. Ground
surface mostly lichens and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric or
humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover > 10% and 25%. Trees when present may include white birch
and trembling aspen. Shrub species may include mountain maple, choke cherry, and red-
berried elderberry. Herbaceous species may include bulbet fern, herb Robert, and early
meadow-rue. Non-vascular species may include cobblestone and firedot lichens.
Acer spicatum, Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Sambucus racemosa ssp. rubens,
Shrubs
Amelanchier spp., Diervilla lonicera, Cornus rugosa
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to mosses mats or pockets of substrate,
trees and shrubs are rooted beneath the coarse fragments where mineral or organic material
has accumulated. Plant communities are tolerant of environmental extremes, well adapted to
desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, low availability of nutrients, and stress caused
by shifting substrates (talus). Fire, environmental extremes, and scarce mineral and organic
material help maintain the characteristics of this ecosite. Rock slides often remove trees and
shrubs, returning parts of the community to open talus. In the absence of fire or other major
disturbances this system may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous bedrock can be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Calcareous cliffs and rock barrens can also be found in the New Liskeard area at the 3E- 4E
transition. Calcareous talus slopes tend to have a stronger component of annual species when
compared to non-calcareous talus slopes. Poison-ivy and virginia-creeper may be found on
calcareous talus slopes/raised beaches.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Nutrient availability dependent on exposed bedrock
mineralogy. On some talus slopes the microclimate on the lower part of the slope is
moderated by ice, cool water, and naturally refrigerated air in the spaces beneath large coarse
fragments. The absorption of sunlight keeps the upper slopes quite warm. The cooling effect
on the lower part of the slope may be strong enough to support a narrow band of stunted trees
such as black and white spruce and abundant ferns and mosses. In talus systems shrubs and
small trees often present in the zone of smaller coarse fragments at the very top of the slope.
Talus typically associated with cliffs (G173, G174, G175).
Related Ecosites
N/A
182, 184
N/A 183 Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody communities on calcareous coarse fragments. May be located
on a talus slopes, usually below cliffs or rock outcrops or on historic/raised beaches not
immediately adjacent to the shores of water bodies. Vascular plants restricted to spaces
between coarse fragments where mineral or organic material have accumulated. Ground
surface mostly lichens and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric or
humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetative cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Trees when present may include white birch and
trembling aspen. Shrub species may include mountain maple, choke cherry, and red-berried
elderberry. Herbaceous species may include bulbet fern, herb Robert, and early meadow-rue.
Non-vascular species may include cobblestone and firedot lichens.
Acer spicatum, Prunus virginiana var. virginiana, Sambucus racemosa ssp. rubens,
Shrubs
Amelanchier spp., Diervilla lonicera, Cornus rugosa
Ecology
Restriction in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Vascular plants restricted to mosses mats or pockets of substrate,
trees and shrubs are rooted beneath the coarse fragments where mineral or organic material
has accumulated. Plant communities are tolerant of environmental extremes, well adapted to
desiccation, rapid fluctuations in temperature, low availability of nutrients, and stress caused
by shifting substrates (talus). Fire, environmental extremes, and scarce mineral and organic
material help maintain the characteristics of this ecosite. Rock slides often remove trees and
shrubs, returning parts of the community to open talus. In the absence of fire or other major
disturbances this system may succeed to a very shallow ecosite.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous bedrock can be
found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Calcareous cliffs and rock barrens can also be found in the New Liskeard area at the 3E- 4E
transition. Calcareous talus slopes tend to have a stronger component of annual species when
compared to non-calcareous talus slopes. Poison-ivy and virginia-creeper may be found on
calcareous talus slopes/raised beaches.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability variable. Nutrient availability dependent on exposed bedrock
mineralogy. On some talus slopes the microclimate on the lower part of the slope is
moderated by ice, cool water, and naturally refrigerated air in the spaces beneath large coarse
fragments. The absorption of sunlight keeps the upper slopes quite warm. The cooling effect
on the lower part of the slope may be strong enough to support a narrow band of stunted trees
such as black and white spruce and abundant ferns and mosses. In talus systems shrubs and
small trees often present in the zone of smaller coarse fragments at the very top of the slope.
Talus typically associated with cliffs (G173, G174, G175).
Related Ecosites
N/A
182
183
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
184 Vascular vegetation
cover 2%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Anthropogenic exposed unconsolidated calcareous rock material communities adjacent to a
water body. Includes shorelines modified by humans through gabion or groin baskets or other
means of shore stabilization. These communities support limited vascular vegetation,
bryophytes, and lichens (foliose, fruticose) due to activity such as shoreline processes (e.g.,
waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour, and high winds). Substrate texture rock. Moisture
regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong currents and can
withstand long periods of inundation. Suite of species, when present, often characterized by
firmly rooted perennial herbs and shrubs, with annual herbaceous species and emergent
aquatic vegetation.
Vascular
To be determined
Herbaceous
Non-vascular To be determined
Ecology
Activity (e.g., waves, currents, periodic flooding, ice scour, and high winds) limits the
establishment of plant communities. Annually inundated by spring flooding and following
heavy rains. Vascular plants restricted to interstitial spaces between the rock where finer
materials have collected. In the absence of disturbance, grass and shrub dominated areas will
develop.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous materials are
localized in 4E and 5E. They are generally found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition
to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Edaphic Variability
Shoreline communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency
of wave, currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. Active coarse shorelines are
often found in narrow bands nearest the water where activity is constant. Typically adjacent to
these ecosite are meadows or sparse shrubs systems.
Related Ecosites
N/A
186
187, 188
Vascular vegetation
Vascaular vegetation 185 cover 2%, not
cover > 2%
anthropogenic
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Exposed unconsolidated calcareous rock material communities adjacent to a water body.
These communities support limited vascular vegetation, bryophytes, and lichens (foliose,
fruticose) due to activity such as shoreline processes (e.g., waves, currents, periodic flooding,
ice scour, and high winds). Substrate texture rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series A2
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Not vegetated. Vascular vegetation 2% cover. Bryophyte and lichen (foliose, fruticose)
10% cover. Crustose lichen cover unlimited. Vegetation highly variable consisting of species
that are adapted to disturbance by flooding, ice-scouring, and strong currents and can
withstand periods of inundation. Crustose lichens and mosses are the predominant
vegetation. Species may include sunburst and speck lichens.
Vascular
Dichanthelium acuminatum var. lindheimeri
Herbaceous
Ecology
Storm waves and ice regularly scour the rock removing vegetation and developing substrates.
Vascular plants when present limited to scattered protective cracks. Substrates when present
limited to cracks, under low shrubs or in pools. Plant communities are tolerant of high energy
or are able to colonize an area quickly. Ecosite is maintained by high energy, in the absence
of activity the ecosite will succeed to an open coarse shoreline (G188) or coarse shoreline
(G187).
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous materials are
localized in 4E and 5E. They are generally found on the southern edge of 5E at the transition
to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to activity and limited substrates. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice, and wind influences. This ecosite is found just above the water
which is subjected to regular storms waves and ice scour. Strong winds often found along
larger lakes result in wind-induced desiccation for vegetation. Large rock pools may remain
flooded during the summer supporting vegetation along their margins.
Related Ecosites
N/A
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated tree or shrub shoreline communities on unconsolidated calcareous rock
material. Mosses and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings, and stunted
trees restricted to spaces between coarse fragments where mineral or organic material has
accumulated. Ground surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture
rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Sparse tree or shrub system. Total vascular vegetative cover 25%. Tree and/or shrub cover
> 10% and 25%. Species of nearby plant communities often inhabit the area. Tree species
include white birch and trembling aspen. Shrub species include speckled alder and bearberry.
Herbaceous species include Canadian primrose, harebell, and bog lobelia.
G187Tt/Tl sparse treed communities with > 10% tree cover. Low treed ( 10 m) ecosites
common.
G187S sparse shrub communities with > 10% shrub cover ( 10% tree cover).
Non-vascular
Ecology
Restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Plant communities are tolerant of desiccation and can tolerate
infrequent wave and ice events. Vascular plants are limited to crack or crevices where
substrates tend to develop. Coarse fragment size and depth and texture of underlying mineral
material vary, affecting both diversity and stability of the plant community. Trees when present
often stunted. Tree cover increases with distance from shore. Wind storms maintain the open
vegetation structure, causing blowdowns of shallowly rooted trees. Ecosite is maintained by
infrequent ice scour and wave events. In the absence of activity the ecosite may succeed to a
very shallow treed or shrub system.
Ecoregional Variability
Isolated and but uncommon across Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous materials
are localized in 4E and 5E. They are generally found on the southern edge of 5E at the
transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to limited substrates and activity. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice and wind influences. Plant diversity increases above the
influences of waves and ice scour. This ecosite is found within the spray zone above the high
energy zone often adjacent to G188 where wave action and ice scour are minimal. Coarse
shorelines composed of deep accumulations of large coarse fragments tend to be dry and
have limited vegetation. Shallower accumulations of smaller coarse fragments, may support
denser and more diverse plant cover.
Related Ecosites
N/A
185
Constructed groin/
gabion baskets
N/A 187
186, 188
Tree/shrub cover 10%
N/A
Profile/Slope Sequence
Not Available
Approximately 250m
Ecosite Description
Sparsely vegetated not woody shoreline communities on unconsolidated calcareous rock
material. Mosses and lichens dominate, with a few herbs, shrubs, tree saplings, and stunted
trees restricted to spaces between coarse fragments where mineral or organic material has
accumulated. Ground surface mostly lichen, moss, and exposed bedrock. Substrate texture
rock. Moisture regime xeric or humid.
Substrate Description
Substrate Series R2 R6 R7 R8
Mode of Deposition RO CO MO GF FL LA GL EO OR GW WA CX AN
Moisture Regime 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 x h s
Moisture d f m v w x h s
Depth R VS S M MD D
Chemistry k n a b z
Vegetation Description
Herbaceous, lichen, or bryophyte dominated community. Total vascular vegetation cover
25%. Tree and/or shrub cover 10%. Species of nearby plant communities often inhabit the
area. Tree species include white birch and trembling aspen. Shrub species include speckled
alder and bearberry. Herbaceous species include Canadian primrose, harebell, and bog
lobelia.
Non-vascular To be determined
Ecology
Restrictions in rooting zone, moisture, and nutrient availability results in limited plant growth
and species diversification. Plant communities are tolerant of desiccation and can tolerate
infrequent wave and ice events. Vascular plants are limited to crack or crevices where
substrates tend to develop. Coarse fragment size and depth and texture of underlying mineral
material vary, affecting both diversity and stability of the plant community. Trees when present
often stunted. Tree cover increases with distance from shore. Wind storms maintain the open
vegetation structure, causing blowdowns of shallowly rooted trees. Ecosite is maintained by
infrequent ice scour and wave events. In the absence of activity the ecosite may succeed to a
coarse shoreline (G187).
Ecoregional Variability
Widespread but uncommon across the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence range. Calcareous
materials are localized in 4E and 5E. They are generally found on the southern edge of 5E at
the transition to 6E near Haliburton and Renfrew.
Edaphic Variability
Nutrient and moisture availability limited due to limited substrates and activity. Shoreline
communities produce characteristic zonal patterns due to the amount and frequency of wave,
currents, periodic flooding, ice and wind influences. Plant diversity increases above the
influences of waves and ice scour. This ecosite is found within the spray zone above the high
energy zone often adjacent to G186 where wave action and ice scour are less frequent and
severe. Coarse shorelines composed of deep accumulations of large coarse fragments tend to
be dry and have limited vegetation. Shallower accumulations of smaller coarse fragments,
may support denser and more diverse plant cover.
Related Ecosites
N/A
185
Constructed groin/
187 gabion baskets
Tree/shrub cover > 10%
188
186
Vegetation cover 2%
N/A
absolute cover - the proportion of a specified ground area or plot covered by a specified plant species,
vegetation layer or plant form expressed as a percent (eg tree cover >10%, means that > 10% of the ground
surface has tree cover).
acidic (a) - a chemistry modifier referring to rock with a ph value of < 7.0. For ELC purposes refers to igneous
bedrock or coarse fragments composed of > 66% silica. Examples of acidic rock may include granite, quartz,
gneiss, shale, and sandstone.
active - sites not vegetated due to natural energy (wind, water or gravity) or human influences. Vascular plant
cover is 2%, bryophyte and foliose lichen cover 10% but crustose lichen cover is unlimited.
algals (Algae) - the common name for simple plants which do not have specialized parts such as roots or leaves.
They do not have vascular systems, so most are found living in water.
basic (alkaline)(b) - a chemistry modifier referring to rock with a ph value of > 7.0. For ELC purposed refers
metamorphic or igneous bedrock or coarse fragments enriched with alkalis. Examples of basic rock may include
basalt, greenstones, dolomites, and limestones.
bog - ombrotrophic peatlands generally unaffected by nutrient-rich groundwater that are acidic
and often dominated by heath shrubs and Sphagnum mosses and that may include open growing,
stunted trees.
brown moss - an ecological group of peatland moss species usually indicating nutrient rich site conditions such
as rich fens. Mostly from the Amblystegiaceae family (i.e. Drepanocladus spp., Scorpidium spp., Campylium
stellatum) but some other species are included (i.e. Palydella squarrosa).
bryophyte - non-vascular organisms that reproduce by spores and need moisture for fertilization. Include
mosses, liverworts, and hornworts.
calcareous (k) - a chemistry modifier for rock or mineral material that contains carbonate minerals which when
tested with acid (10% HCl) will produce a fizzing or bubbling reaction.
canopy closure - the degree of canopy cover relative to openings. Canopy closure can be closed, open or
sparse.
closed tall treed (cTt) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of tall (> 10 m) trees (for a complete list of ELC
tree species, refer to Chapter 5 - ELC Life Forms) with > 60% absolute cover.
coarse fragments - unconsolidated rock material > 2 mm occupying > 90% of the substrate volume. Includes
gravels, cobbles, stones, and boulders.
complex - a multi-layered stand characterized by trees of many different ages or sizes occurring singly or in
groups (e.g. a mixedwood stand that has been repeatedly disturbed creating a mosaic of species, age and height
classes).
conifer - within the ecosite name conifer indicates that > 50% of the relative tree cover on this site is provided
by conifer species. Conifer species are cone-bearing plants belonging to the taxonomic group Gymnospermae.
cover - cover is the ground area overtopped by vegetation of a specified plant species, vegetation layer, or plant
form as determined by a vertical projection of the canopy. Cover can be expressed as relative cover or absolute
cover. Cover is the basis for evaluating the relative importance of plant species not basal area or the number of
stems.
crown closure (c.c.)- the percent of ground area that is covered by the vertical projection of dominant and co-
dominant tree crowns in a forested system onto the ground. An ocular assessment looking vertically up through
the tree crowns over a plot where an estimate is determined for the percentage of the canopy that is open to the
sky above or conversely the percentage of the sky blocked by tree crowns.
crustose - lichens growing tightly appressed to the substrate, for example Caloplaca spp.
deep (D) - mineral depth class with the depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 120 cm over rock or bedrock.
deep peat (DP) - organic depth class with the depth of peat material > 40 cm over rock, bedrock, or mineral
material or a floating mat.
degree of decomposition - method for describing organic material based on the appearance of the plant
remains and the degree of alteration or decomposition of the original structure. In peats the degree of
decomposition is determined using the von Post scale of decomposition. In folics the degree of decomposition is
determined based on how easily discernible the original plant structures are.
depth - a measurement of a substrate profile in (cm) from the zero point to bedrock. Depth measurements are
generalized into depth classes meant to be an ecological re-interpretation of the Ontario Centre for Soil Resource
Evaluation (OSCRE) standards, for classification purposes.
diversity - the richness of species within a given area. Diversity includes two distinct concepts: (1) richness of
species; (2) evenness in the abundance of the species. Described in terms of poor, moderately poor, moderately
rich, and rich.
dry (d) - moisture modifier referring to mineral material with a moisture regime of or 0.
ecosite - a fine-scale landscape area define by recurring patterns of substrate and vegetation types on a
landscape.
ecosite matrix - a table which provides a complete listing of all possible combinations for defining valid ecosites
in terms of a number of site related ecological factors. Defining factors within the ecosite matrix include: ecosite
name, ecosite number, vegetation cover, depth, moisture, chemistry, vegetation cover class and ecology. Refer
to Chapter 2, Section 9.
emergent - upright plants which are normally rooted in water and emerging above the water surface; does not
include some submergents that normally lie entirely underwater but have flowering parts which break the surface.
eolian process - a process by which mineral materials that have been deposited or modified by wind energy.
This process maintains the active sand dune or dune complex ecosites.
effective texture -
1. mineral substrate texture that has the predominant effect on substrate moisture regime and drainage. In
non-stratified mineral substrates and substrates with a depth 60 cm, the effective texture is the substrate
texture that comprises most of the profile, in stratified mineral substrates it is determined using the effective
texture chart.
2. organic substrate while the term effective texture does not apply surveyors are required to record the
organic material that comprises most of the profile. In deep organic peats this would correspond to the
degree of decomposition of the middle tier, in folics and very shallow organic substrates this would
correspond to the organic material making up greater than 50% of the sampled profile.
effective canopy - determination of which tree species in a polygon should be used for decision nodes 16a
through to 16h when keying out an ecosite. This is the canopy layer that has the most significant impact on the
site and generally contains trees with a height greater than 10 m. If the stand contains two or more tiers and the
tall trees (> 10 m) are absent or poorly represented (<10% absolute cover), low trees (<10 m) are used in
determining an ecosite.
feathermoss - upland moss species with a feather-like form including Hylocomium splendens, Pleurozium
schreberi, and Ptilium cristacastrensis.
fen - wetland with a peat substrate, nutrient-rich waters, and primarily vegetated by shrubs and graminoids.
fibric - the least decomposed organic peat developed mainly from mosses (ie sphagnum and brown mosses) or
graminoids. Contains large amounts of well-preserved fiber by volume (> 40% rubbed fibre by volume).
Corresponds to the von Post scale of decomposition 1 to 4.
floating-leaved - rooted or free-floating plants with leaves normally floating on water surface; does not include
pondweeds (Potamogeton spp.) with both floating and submergent leaves.
floating mat - mat of peat held together by roots and rhizomes underlain by water or loose, fluid peat.
folic - organic substrates developed primarily from the accumulation of feather moss, leaves, twigs, and woody
material. Normally associated with upland forested substrates. Folic substrates are described based on their
degree of decomposition which is determined based on how easily discernible the original plant structures are.
For a complete list of valid degree of decomposition codes see Chapter 3 Substrates of Ontario.
2 Chapter 4 Glossary (draft) 4/27/2009
foliose - leaf-like lichen growing loosely attached to the substrate, for example Peltigera spp. (Dogs tooth lichen
and Spotted dog lichen).
fresh (f) - moisture modifier referring to mineral material with a moisture regime of 1, 2 or 3.
graminoid - narrow-leaved herbaceous vascular plant species, belonging to the Poaceae and Cyperaceae,
including grasses, sedges, cotton-grasses, and rushes (including spike-rushes, beak-rushes, and twig-rushes).
ground surface - general term referring to the proportions of materials in contact with the ground (litter, lichen,
moss, stones, exposed bedrock etc. the overall cover of a plant community.
ground cover - general term referring to the proportions of organic living material found on the site in contact with
the ground.
hardwood - within the ecosite name hardwood indicates that > 50% of the relative tree cover on this site is
provided by hardwood species. Hardwood species are angiosperm with broad leaves, such as Acer, Fraxinus,
Populus, and Quercus.
herbaceous (H) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of herbaceous (forbs, graminoids and aquatic)
vegetation with > 25% absolute cover and the ratio of non-vascular to vascular cover is 2:1.
humic - the most decomposed organic peat developed mainly from mosses (ie sphagnum or brown mosses) or
graminoids. Contains small amounts of well-preserved fiber by volume (< 10% rubbed fibre by volume).
Corresponds to the von Post scale of decomposition 7 to 10.
humid (h) - moisture modifier reserved for non-standard moisture situations not covered by historic moisture
regime classifications. This condition typically occurs on lower slopes and rock outcrops sheltered from climatic
extremes by aspect or surrounding vegetation. Lichen and bryophyte cover typically abundant. Vascular or treed
vegetation is common. One or more of the following criteria must be met to be classified as humid:
Close proximity to water
Aspect is north-northwest to southeast facing slope
>25% direct shading
<20% of sample area showing signs of seepage
Very limited or no evidence of ponding or pooling
humus form - pattern of substrate horizons located at or near the surface of a pedon, which have formed from
organic material, either separate from, or intermixed with, mineral materials.
hydric - a general term for substrates that develop under conditions of poor drainage in marshes, swamps,
seepage areas or flats. Often associated with moisture regimes 6.
hydrologically isolated - peatland surface raised above surrounding terrain; isolated from mineral-rich substrate
waters; nutrient input from atmospheric deposition; water tracks diverted around perimeter.
indicator species - species, usually plants, used to indicate an ecological condition such as substrate moisture
or nutrient regime that may not be directly measured. For ELC purposed the suite of plant species helps to
distinguish wetland types. Refer to Chapter 2, Section 4 for a complete listing of all common and scientific names
for swamp and fen indicators.
lichens - organisms made up of a fungus and an alga living in symbiosis. Lichens are divided into a number of
life forms based on growth form, including crustose and foliose.
limnetic - substrate condition that is usually submerged under water that is 2m deep. Also see Permanently
Flooded.
low shrub (Sl) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of low ( 2 m) shrubs (for a complete list of ELC shrub
species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms) with > 25% absolute cover.
marsh - a wetland with a mineral or peat substrate inundated by nutrient rich water and characterized
by emergent graminoid vegetation.
middle tier - in an organic substrate profile the part of the control section that found at a depth of 40 to 120 cm.
mineral material - material containing 17% or less organic carbon (about 30% or less organic matter) by weight.
Material composed of particle sizes 2 mm occupying > 90% of the substrate.
mixedwood - within the ecosite name mixedwood indicates that the conditions for a mostly conifer polygon
have not been met and that there was not a large enough single group of hardwood species to meet the mostly
criteria. A mixedwood ecosite condition most often occurs when there is high variability in the species
composition of that polygon.
mode of deposition - the accumulation or laying down of parent material by a natural or artificial process (i.e. ice,
water, wind, or man made).
moderate (M) - mineral depth class with the depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 30 cm to 60 cm over
rock or bedrock.
moderately deep (MD) - mineral depth class with the depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 60 cm to 120
cm over rock or bedrock.
moist (m) - moisture modifier referring to mineral material with a moisture regime of 4 or 5.
moisture regime (MR) - refers to the available moisture supply for plant growth estimated in relative or absolute
terms. Determined by the field examination of physical properties and profile characteristics of the substrate.
Moisture regimes are determined using one of three moisture regime charts as presented in Chapter 3 - Substrate
of Ontario.
non-calcareous (n) - a chemistry modifier for mineral material that refers to a substrate where the presence of
carbonates is not detected in the mineral materials.
non-vascular (Nv) -
1. a general term for those plants without a vascular system (xylem and phloem). Although non-vascular
plants lack these particular tissues, a number of non-vascular plants possess tissues specialized for
internal transport of water. Non-vascular plants have no roots, stems, or leaves, since each of these
structures is defined by containing vascular tissue. Bryophytes, lichens, fungi and algae are all examples
of non-vascular plants.
2. Also refers to the vegetation cover class modifier (Nv) consisting of non-vascular (bryophyte and lichen)
vegetation with >10% absolute cover.
not woody (N) - vegetation cover modifier consisting of the herbaceous, sparse herbaceous and non vascular
vegetative cover class modifiers.
OCSRE - refers to the Field Manual for Describing Soils in Ontario (1993) and is referenced as:
Ontario Centre for Soil Resource Evaluation. 1993. Field Manual for Describing Soils in Ontario. 4th
Edition. Ontario Centre for Soil Resource Evaluation. Publication No.93-1, 62pp.
open tall treed (oTt) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of tall (> 10 m) trees (for a complete list of ELC
tree species, refer to the section on Life Form Classifications) with > 25% and 60% absolute cover.
organic material - material containing more than 17% organic carbon (about 30% or more organic matter) by
weight. Can be derived from peat or folic material.
patterned ground - a general term for circles, polygons, strips, nets, and steps created by frost action.
peat - organic substrates developed primarily from accumulations of mosses (ie sphagnum or brown mosses),
sedges (graminoid), or other hydrophytic vegetation. Commonly saturated and normally associated with lowland
or aquatic/semi-aquatic systems. Peat substrates are described based on their degree of decomposition using the
von Post scale of decomposition. For a complete list of valid degree of decomposition codes see Chapter 3
Substrates of Ontario.
permanently flooded - a water regime condition where standing water covers the land surface throughout the
year (but may be absent during extreme droughts). Also see Limnetic.
polygon - a community of trees possessing sufficient uniformity in composition, constitution, age, arrangement or
ecological condition to be distinguishable from adjacent communities.
relative cover - the proportion of the ground area overtopped by a specified plant species, vegetation layer or
plant form expressed as a percent of the total area coverage of another specified group of plant species,
vegetation layer or plant form (eg. coniferous species > 80% of canopy cover means coniferous species make
up > 80% of the total tree canopy coverage).
rock - a consolidated mass of mineral material. A general term used to describe bedrock or coarse fragments.
rock (R) - depth class with the depth of unconsolidated mineral material 5 cm AND organic material 10 cm
over coarse fragments OR bedrock or > 80% of area is exposed bedrock or coarse fragments.
saline (z) - a chemistry modifier that refers to a substrate that is saturated by salt water or secondary enrichment
of salt by ground water or dry deposition.
salt water shoreline - the tidal zone or salt water and land interface associated with the Sub-arctic ecosites.
saturated (s) - moisture modifier reserved for non-standard moisture situations not covered by historic moisture
regime classifications. This condition typically occurs on lower slopes or bedrock systems where rock surface
shape causes accumulation or persistence of water. Seepage from bedrock cracks or crevices may be visible.
Lichen and bryophytes are abundant and reflective of the wetter environment. Organic accumulations typically
derived from sphagnum or graminoid peats. One or more of the following criteria must be met to be classified as
saturated:
Water flowing through system at or near surface
Close proximity to modifying influence of water
>20% of sample are showing signs of seepage
Evidence of ponding or pooling
>25% direct shading
Organic substrate is typically peat
Aspect is a north to east facing slope.
shallow (S) - mineral depth class with the depth of unconsolidated mineral material >15 cm to 30 cm over rock
or bedrock.
shallow folic (SF) - organic depth class with the depth of folic material >10 to 40 cm AND the thickness of
organic:mineral material is 2:1 over rock, bedrock, or mineral material.
shallow peat (SP) - organic depth class with the depth of peat material >10 to 40 cm over bedrock, rock, or
30 cm mineral material.
shoreline - for the purpose of ecosites a shoreline is any land which is adjacent to a large water body. This
includes beaches, sand spits, bars and headlands.
shoreline process - water energy exerted on a shoreline in the form of wave action, ice scouring and high winds
which has a significant impact on the presence and growth of vegetation.
sedimentary peat - highly decomposed plant residue precipitated from standing water, also referred to as loon
shit.
shrub - a shrub is a woody species that typically adopts a multi-stemmed growth form achieving a height < 10 m.
For a complete list of ELC shrub species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms.
shrub (S) - vegetation cover modifier consisting of the tall shrub, sparse tall shrub, low shrub and sparse low
shrub vegetative cover class modifiers.
27/4/2009 Chapter 4 Glossary (draft) 5
significantly altered - to distinguish Anthropogenic ecosites, there needs to be an assessment of the degree of
anthropogenic influence on a community. The influence could have physically or chemically changed a site,
along with the response in a communitys composition, structure, and/or function, including alteration of natural
disturbance processes. Significant alteration of the substrate includes human activities such as road construction,
urban landscaping, industrial sites and various fills or deposits, to the degree that it has no natural analogue.
Activities such as forestry operations (for example, harvesting and site preparation) and agriculture activities such
as plowing are not considered to have significantly altered the substrate for the purposes of this ELC product.
single canopy - a simple stand structure that is composed of even aged trees (age difference of trees within the
main canopy is less than 20 yrs) with similar heights usually originating from a single disturbance event (e.g. fire-
origin jack pine).
single canopy with veterans - a single canopy layered stand with veteran trees being observed in or above the
main canopy within the stand (e.g. an aspen stand with emergent white pine, or a young plantation with residual
hardwood).
sparse herbaceous (sH) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of herbaceous (forbs, graminoids and
aquatic) vegetation with > 10% and 25% absolute cover.
sparse low shrub (sSl) - sparse low shrub consisting of low ( 2 m) shrubs (for a complete list of ELC shrub
species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms) with > 10% and 25% absolute cover.
sparse low treed (sTl) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of low (10 m) trees (for a complete list of
ELC tree species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms) with > 10% and 25% absolute cover.
sparse tall shrub (sSt) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of tall (> 2 m) shrubs (for a complete list of
ELC shrub species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms) with > 10% and 25% absolute cover.
sparse tall treed (sTt) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of tall (> 10 m) trees (for a complete list of
ELC tree species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms) with > 10% and 25% absolute cover.
stunted - generally this term refers to populations of trees that are often widely spaced, exceptionally old,
deformed and slow growing. This term can be further described as being equivalent to a Site Class 4 site
condition.
substrate consist of any mineral, bedrock, coarse fragments, or organic materials normally above or covered
by standing water than is less than 2 m in depth.
substrate type (s-type) - a Provincially harmonized system for the general classification of substrates in Ontario
forming the basic units for ecological classification. A combination of moisture, depth, and texture. To determine
substrate type, refer to Chapter 3 Substrates of Ontario.
swamp - a mineral-rich wetland characterized by a dense cover of deciduous or coniferous trees, or shrubs.
tall shrub (St) - vegetation cover class modifier consisting of tall (> 2 m) shrubs (for a complete list of ELC shrub
species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms) with > 25% absolute cover.
tall treed (Tt) - vegetation cover modifier consisting of the closed tall treed, open tall treed and sparse tall treed
vegetative cover class modifiers (for a complete list of ELC shrub species, refer to Chapter 5 ELC Life Forms).
texture - classification of unconsolidated mineral material based on the proportions of sand, silt, and clay.
Further refined through the assessment of the dominant sand particle size (ie. Sivfs) and characterization of
coarser material. Related textures are grouped to form a texture family. See Chapter 3 Substrates of Ontario
for more information.
texture family - association of mineral substrate textures grouped together based on particle size. Texture family
categories include; sandy, coarse loamy, silty, fine loamy, and clayey. See Chapter 3 Substrates of Ontario for
more information.
tree - a tree is a woody species that typically adopts a single stem growth form and is capable of achieving a
height > 10 m. For a complete list of ELC tree species, refer to Chapter 5 Life Forms.
tree species code - these are 2 letter species abbreviations used to identify tree species used within the ecosite
keys. For a complete list of ELC tree species and associated abbreviations, refer to Chapter 5 Life Forms.
two canopy - a multi-layered stand structure with two distinct canopy layers (e.g. poplar overstory with a distinct
fairly homogeneous understory of spruce and balsam fir). The difference in age between layers should be greater
than 20 yrs and/or the difference in height should be greater than 3 m.
6 Chapter 4 Glossary (draft) 4/27/2009
two canopy with veterans - a two canopy layered stand with veteran trees being observed in or above the main
canopy layer within the stand (e.g. an aspen stand with emergent white pine and a distinct fairly homogeneous
understory of spruce and balsam fir).
vascular plants - organisms that have specialized tissues for conducting water, minerals, and photosynthetic
products through the plant. Vascular plants include the ferns, clubmosses, horsetails, flowering plants, trees, and
shrubs.
vertical - refers to a substrate (keys will specify either rock or mineral) that must be a minimum of 3 m tall and
must have a slope > 60 degrees (173%).
very moist (v) - moisture modifier referring to mineral material with a moisture regime of 6.
vegetation cover class - vegetation modifier that describes and identifies the absolute vegetation cover of trees,
shrubs, not woody, not vascular and not vegetated site conditions. This optional modifier is used within the
ecosite coding string to better envision the structure and productivity of the site. To determine which of these
modifiers is the most appropriate to apply, use the Key to vegetation cover found in Chapter 2 Ecosites of
Ontario.
vegetation cover - vegetation cover is a roll-up of one or more Vegetative Cover Classes that are used to
determine the minimum acceptable ecosite code and to relate that ecosite back to a factsheet which describes
the expected variation of that ecosite across a geographic range.
vegetation type (v-type) - a Provincially harmonized system for the general classification of vegetation in Ontario
forming the basic units for ecological classification. Based on species composition and vegetation cover.
vernal (ephemeral) pool - shallow, temporary body of water (one that becomes dry by spring or early summer)
that occupies a depression.
very shallow (VS) - mineral depth class with the depth of unconsolidated mineral material > 5 cm to 15 cm over
rock or bedrock.
wet (w) - moisture modifier referring to organic material with a moisture regime of 7, 8 or 9.
xeric (x) - moisture modifier reserved for non-standard moisture situations not covered by historic moisture
regime classifications. This condition typically occurs on upper slope positions, steep slopes and exposed rock
outcrops. Vegetation is typically restricted to lichen and bryophytes. Vascular or treed vegetation may
occasionally be present in the sparse condition and is generally restricted to cracks and crevices. One or more of
the following criteria must be met to be classified as xeric:
Not in close proximity to modifying influence of water
Aspect is a south to west facing slope
<25% direct shading
Organic substrates are folic (derived from upland species)
No evidence of seepage, ponding or pooling
There are many botanical and substrate references. This is not intended as a definitive list of all possible
technical materials but rather a practical list that will aid in immediate application of the ecosystem classification
for most areas of Ontario.
These publications are readily available and are meant to support field data collection and field identification of
ecosite, vegetation and substrate conditions.
Chambers, B., K. Legasy, and C.V. Bentley. 1996. Forest Plants of Central Ontario. Central Region Science &
Technology and Lone Pine Publishing. Edmonton, AB.
Cobb, B., E. Farnsworth, and C. Lowe. 2005. A Field Guide to Ferns of Northeastern and Central North
America. Houghton Mifflin Company, New York, NY.
Cody, W.J., and D.M. Britton. 1989. Ferns and Fern Allies of Canada. Research Branch, Agriculture Canada.
Publication 1829/E. Canadian Government Publishing Centre, Supply and Services, Ottawa, ON.
Farrar, J.L. 1995. Trees in Canada. Fitzhenry & Whiteside Limited, Markham, ON and the Canadian Forest
Service, Ottawa, ON.
Johnson, D., L. Kershaw, A. MacKinnon, and J. Pojar. 1995. Plants of the Western Boreal Forest and Aspen
Parkland. Lone Pine Publishing. Edmonton, AB.
Legasy, K., S. Labelle-Beadman, and B. Chambers. 1995. Forest Plants of Northeastern Ontario. Lone Pine
Publishing. Edmonton, AB.
Newcomb, L. 1977. Wildflower Guide. Little, Brown and Company. New York, NY.
Newmaster, S., A.G.Harris, and L. Kershaw. 1997. Wetland Plants of Ontario. Lone Pine Publishing.
Edmonton, AB.
Sims, R.A. and K.A. Baldwin. 1996. Sphagnum species in northwestern Ontario: A field guide to their
identification. Nat. Resour. Can., Canadian Forest Service, Great Lakes Forestry Centre, Sault Ste.
Marie, ON. NODA/NFP Tech. Rep. TR-30. NWST Tech. Rep. TR-101.
Soper, J.H. and M.L. Heimburger. 1982. Shrubs of Ontario. Royal Ontario Museum, Publ. in Life Sci., Toronto,
ON.
Recommendations for more advanced taxonomic references for specialized groups of plants or specific
geographic areas are available from members of the ELC Working group.
Soil Classification Working Group. 1998. The Canadian System of Soil Classification. 3rd Edition. Agriculture
and Agri-Food Canada Publication 1646 (Revised). NRC Research Press, Ottawa, ON. Available online
at: http://sis.agr.gc.ca/cansis/references/1998sc_a.html